/ ^0 ^0 . ,.^^ I o ^J ••*-^- ^°-^;:>- /^'i■;^^'\ ^°-^;:>- /•'. .>J '^ •n.o^ ,Hq, ^oV" -^^0^ /\ '^-, 'oK '^0' ^'-^^^^ •". 4 o * O M O V " .♦^ '^ I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^IHIilHIl^^^^^ ^^Dfl^\' ^Grahdfather yAouNTAiH — ^ J. « •- '^ temperate. A pincliing season niaj- come at long intervals : it is, however, of sliort duration, being (piickly THE MOUNTAIN' SECTION. 7 succeeded by weather of a moderate tenn)erature. Such seasons are not unwelcome by way of contrast. T\\e quantity of snow that falls here Is less than that of the Middle Section. Even in the high mountain ranges, cattle are excluded from pastur- age by the snow only once in about seven years. The soils of the basins of the great rivers of this section, and its mountain valleys, are noted for their fertility. The capacity for the production of cereals and hay grasses is equal to those of any lands. As might be inferred from the heavy forest growth with which the entire surface is covered, the mountain sides are susceptible of profitable cultivation up to their summits. Among the valleys most noted for their beauty and extent are the Upper French Broad and Mills River Valleys, of Henderson and Transylvania ; the Swannanoa, in Buncombe ; tlie Pigeon River, Richland and Jonathan's Creek flat lands, in Ha^^wood ; those of the Valley River and Hiwassee, in Cherokee ; and portions of the Upper Linville, in Mitchell. The entire transmontane country is well adapted to stock-raising. The cultivated grasses flourish everywhere with even ordinary care. But it is in the north-western counties— particularly in the counties of Ashe, Alleghany, Watauga, Mitchell, Yan- cey — that all the conditions are found necessary for its perfect success. The soil througliout these counties is a deep rich loam, up to the summits of the mountains. The whole country is covered with a dense vegetation, amongst which will be fovind some of the largest timber in the United States, and as yet the forests are compara- tively unbroken, because they have been inaccessible to market. The clearing of the timber is a work of some difficulty, but when that is done the labor of the farmer is rewarded with the richest crops After two or three crops are taken off, the land, if suffered to lie at rest, springs up spontaneously in timothy, herds grass, and other rich pasture grasses : and once established, the grass peri^etuates itself upon the land. Nor is an entire clearing necessarv to establish the land in grass. If the undergrowth is removed, the trees thinned out, and the surface stirred and sown in orchard grass (Cocks foot), it flourishes luxuriantly, even while the forest trees are left standing. Its capacity as a grazing country has long been known. But formerly the cattle were left to the resources of nature, which, indeed, in such a country were abundant and rich. " Hoi-ses and horned cattle," says General Clingman in one of his publica- tions, "are usually driven out into the mountains about the first of April and brought back in November. Within six weeks after they have thus been put into the range, they become fat and sleek There are, however, on the top and along the sides of the higher mountains ever-green and winter grasses on which horses and horned cattle live well through the entire winter. Such animals are often foaled and reared there until fit for market, without ever seeing a cultivated plantation " Of late, attention has been turned to the breeding of fine stock, and some herds of cattle and flocks of sheep are found there which will comi^are not unfavorably with those of any country. This country is already penetrated by one railroad, and others are in course of con- struction. When fairh' laid open to railroad communication it will offer — besides its rich mining interests and timbers— one of the finest fields for cattle and sheep breed- ing and for dairy products that the Union presents. Apart from its forests, nature has been prodigal to this section in shrubs and flower- ing plants. It has always been a favorite resort of the botanists. It is a field that has been assiduouslj- cultivated by many of the most distinguished professors of that science. It was from these mountains that Bartram. the Michaux— father and son— Fraser, Dehle, Lyon, Nuttall. Von Schweinitz, Mitchell. Gray and Curtis, drew much Q HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. of the material of their valuable contributions to botanical science. It was here that some of the most beautiful flowers that adorn the gardens, of Europe and of this country were first discovered. It still yields rare flowers to the explorer, which though not conspicuous for their beauty, are deemed rare treasures by botanists. This section has also been one of the chief sources of supply of medicinal herbs. Immense (juantities are gathered and shipped to the Northern cities and to Europe. In travelling through the mountains bales of these herbs may be seen collected about the countrj^ stores as bales of cotton are seen in the Middle and Eastern Sections. Ginseng in great quantities is shipped to China. The trade in medicinal herbs has grown into a large business. Corundum abounds in Macon, Clay and many other counties. Mica is abundant in ]\Iitchell and Yancey, and those counties yield a large part of the woild's supjily. The largest and finest sheets of it seen at the World's Fair at Vienna were from the Ray Mine in Yancey. This section is rich in iron ores of the best grade. That of Cranberry ]iossesses such excellence for making iron for special purposes — steam boilers for example, and steel of the finest (Quality, such as is adajsted to making surgical instruments and the like — that a railroad forty miles long has been constructed through one of the most rugged parts of the mountain territory to reach it. Copper also is prominent among the metals of this region. The most noted mine is that of Ore Knob, in Ashe. It has been ex tensiveh" developed, and the business in all its branches is conducted with intelligence, skill and energy. The effect of these mining enterprises upon the prosperity of this section has been marked. Labor has found profitable employment, a home market has been furnished to the farmer, and there has been a general appreciation of property of everj- kind. The last three years have been remarkable for the success with whicli the difiiculties presentetl by the want of transportation in this State have been grappled with and overcome. These achievements at once great and beneficent, will make this period a memorable one in the history of the State. Railroads are now entering the north- western part of the State in several dii-ections. The completion and connection of these, and the opening up of this region, so rich in elements of undeveloped wealth, is now regarded as the first and most imi)erative duty of the statesmen of North Carolina. MIDDLE AND PIEDMONT SECTION Is intermediate between the Mountain Section, already spoken of, and the Eastern Section, which extends to tlie coast. It comprises neaily one-half the territory of the State. In passing into this section, either from the Western or the Eastern, a marked change is at once observ- able in topography, in produclion, and largely in industrial pursuits. The tumultuous continuity of mountains subsides into gentle undula- tions, a succession of hills and dales, a variety an^ — known generally, though improperly in its botanical relation, as juniper. In this State it is found in the Eastern Section exclusively, and is confined to swamps. It is an evergreen, with rich foliage and strikingly picturesque form, and is from 70 to 80 feet high, with a diameter of from 2 to 3 feet. The wood is fine-grained, light, easily worked, fragrant, and in color of a light, rosy pink. It is used in the making of shingles, which are preferred above all others for their freedom from splitting and their durability. They are largely used in the manufacture of churns and pails, and are the chief stock used by the recently established bucket factories in the State. Somewhat similar to the juniper is the Hemlock Spruce — Abies Canadensis — known in our mountains almost universally as spruce pine. It is confined to the mountains, and found on the margins of torrents, or diffused, somewhat thickly, through the cold swamps. The younger trees pos.sess much beauty in light-spreading spray, feathery foliage and lively color, and as ornamental trees are unsurpassed in charm. But in the older trees the limbs are short and few, and the foliage is confined to the upper extremities, though still a tree of savage picturesqueness. The height often attained is from 80 to 90 feet, with a diameter of from 3 to 6 feet. The timber is light and somewhat FORESTS. 31 porous, but is often used in the interior work of buildings. Its bark is Vciluable in tanning, but the forests of the spruce pine or hemlock are not of sufficient density in this State. to rival other and more prolific sources of the supply of tan-bark. The Balsam Fir — Abies Fraseri — is one of those semi-Arctic trees which testify equally to high latitude or to great altitude of locality; for it is found only on mountains whose elevation exceeds 5,000 feet, and seldom forms a forest at a less elevation than 6,000 feet. On the Black Mountains, the peaks of which all exceed this latter elevation, it covers the ground to the exclusion of all other forest trees, and its sombre hue gives a name to that stately group. It is found on the highest summits of the Balsam Mountains, between the counties of Jackson and Haywood, and gives that range its characteristic name. It is found also on the high summits of the Smoky Mountains, there intermingled with deciduous trees; and also there attaining, in this State, its greatest size, being from 75 to 100 feet in height and 2 feet in diameter, while elsewhere the height is not more than 50 feet and the diameter 18 to 20 inches. The wood is white, soft and easily worked, yet little used because of its inaccessibility. From the smooth bark of this species issues a clear thin liquid, known as balsam, of an acrid taste, used as an ointment on cuts and sores, and also as an internal remedy in pulmonar}" and kidney troubles. It is found in small thin blisters which appear on the bark of the tree from top to bottom, and from each of which is obtained about half a teaspoonful of the liquid by the tedious process of perforating each blister with a small horn or metal scoop. The tree has a close pyramidal top, and is densely covered with plumes of flat narrow leaves, green above and white beneath, and very attractive in their light feathery forms and disposition. Another variety, the Black Spruce — A. nigra — is found intermingled with A. Fraseri, of similar form, but of smaller dimensions. Its bark is somewhat rough, and it exudes no balsam. The wood is strong, light and elastic, and is much used at the Xorth and abroad for yards and topmasts of vessels; in the future, perhaps, to find the same uses in this State. The trees last named are peculiar to the Mountain Section. All the others to be specified are diffused throughout the State, common in greater or less degree to all the sections, and will be mentioned without reference to special section or locality, with the exception of the 32 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. LIVE OAK — Qaercus vlrens — and that, not because of its abundance, but as illustrating the extremes of the climate of North Carolina, which permits the growth and perfection within its territory of a tree appropriate in its habits to the soil and climate of warmer and more genial Florida. This tree is found on the coast from the vicinity of Southport, at the mouth of the Cape Fear River, as far as the northern coast limits of this State, flourishing vigorously in the sandy loam and drawing vigor from the exhilarating breath of the adjacent ocean. It is a tree of spreading habit, the branches extended low over the ground, the small evergreen leaves forming a dense impenetrable shade, and presenting a mass of foliage of striking beauty. The tree attains the height of from 40 to 50 feet and a diameter of trunk from 1 to 2 feet. The timber is closer-grained and more durable than that of any other species of oak, and, before naval construction had adopted iron and steel as its principal material, was above all others valued for ship- building. It does not so abound on our coast as to have given induce- ment to its use; and the forests, or rather groves or specimens we have, may long remain as happy testimonials to the wide and happy range of North Carolina climatic conditions. Of the other oaks it may be said that North Carolina contains more species than in all the States north of it, and only one less than in all the Southern States east of the Mississippi. Of these, the White Oak — Q. alba — is one of the most widely dif- fused, one of the greatest in size, the most pleasing in appearance, and one of the most useful in its application. It is found from the coast to the mountains; on the coast, or in the Eastern Section, found in or on the borders of swamps, but in the other sections diffused promiscuoush' through the forest. It is characterized by a straight trunk, compact and rounded head, light, pleasing foliage, and clean, light-colored bark. Its height is from 70 to 90 feet, with a diameter of from 4 to 5 feet, which, however, is not common, except on the borders of streams, or in the Mountain Section. The uses of this variety are so many that it is universally recognized as the most valuable of its species, being used for house frames, mills and dams, vehicles, agricultural implements, cooper's ware, ship-building, and for all purposes where strength, dura- bility and elasticity are required. Its bark is highly valuable in tan- ning, where light color in leather is sought to be attained. The Swamp Chestnut Oak — Q. Prinus — and the SwA>rp White Oak — r^. diftcolor — are slight variations of a tree similar in size and FORESTS. 33 uses. They grow to the height of from 80 to 90 feet with corresponding diameter, with timber of great strength and durabihty, and a foliage of pleasing, graceful character, the leaves being 6 to 8 inches long, with coarse rounded teeth on the edges, with a soft ashy-green tint which contrasts them with the usual vivid green of the quercus family. The Post Oak — Q obtnsiloba — is a tree of wide diffusion, having general similarity to the while oak, but is a smaller tree, with a height rarely exceeding 50 feet and diameter of 18 inches. It has a fine grain, great strength and elasticity, is largely used for fence posts, is highly valued by wheelwrights, coopers and ship-builders; and, with the white oak, supplies materials for liquor casks without a superior. The oaks which appear to have the widest distribution through the State are those carelessly or erroneously classed as red oaks, but with such points of difference as, in many sections, often in the same section, to command different names. Among these is the Spanish Oak — Q. Falcata — also known as the red oak, sometimes the turkey oak, from a fancied resemblance of its leaves, with its three divisions, to the track of the turkey. Ihis is one of the most common forest trees from the coast to the mountains, and is of a height of from 60 to 80 feet with a diameter of from 4 to 5 feet. The outer bark is dark-colored, and the wood is reddish and coarse-grained. The wood is not very durable, and little used in building or the mechanical arts, but the bark is highly valued for its excellent qualities in tanning. The Black Oak — Q. Tinctoria — of the same family, differs from the preceding in having a deeply furrowed dark bark, and the leaves, which are cut into several divisions, from 5 to 7, and also from the number of small glands which roughen the surface in the spring and part of the summer. This tree attains a height of from 80 to 90 feet, with a diameter of 4 to 5 feet. The wood is reddish and coarse- grained, but is stronger than- others of its family, and, as a building material, is often used as a substitute for white oak. It is largely used in making staves. The bark is rich in tannin, largely used in tanning, and is also the material from which is obtained the quercitron of com- merce, so largely used for dyeing purposes. The Scarlet Oak — Q. cocclnea — of the same famil\', is similar to the above, the chief external difference being in leaf, which is more deeply cut, smooth on both sides, of a brighter green, and turning bright scarlet after frost. The wood is not durable, and the bark is inferior for tanning. The other principal variety of oaks is the AVillow Oak — Q. P/ic^^o.s— remarkable for the narrowness of its leaves and its pleasing 3 34 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. form; it grows in favorable cool moist situations to the height of from 50 to GO feet, with a diameter of 2 feet or more. Its wood is coarse- grained, and has small economic value. The Laurel Oak — Q. laurifolia — resembles the above in general characteristics. Its leaves are broader. This is the shade tree of Wil- mington and other eastern towns. The Shingle Oak — Q. imbricaria — much resembles the preceding, but is a western or transmontane tree, not being found east of Burke or Wilkes. It is 40 or 50 feet high, 12 to 15 inches in diameter, with low spreading branches, casting a deep shade. The wood is hard and heavy. The Upland Willow Oak — Q. cinerca — is found only in the sand barrens of the Eastern Section, and attains the height of only about 20 feet, with proportionate diameter. The AVater Oak — Q. aquatica — is abundant in the Eastern and parts of the Middle Section, and has little value. The Black Jack — Q. nigra — is a small and rather unsightly tree, with broad, dense leaves and limbs often hanging to the ground. It has little value except for fuel, in which capacity it is unexcelled. Besides these there is the Chestnut Oak, a tree of majestic size and beautiful foliage almost identical with that of the true chestnut, but so sparingly distributed as to have had few tests of its value; the Rock Chestnut Oak, found only on rocky hills and knolls, and is a handsome tree from the luxuriance of its foliage. Like the other, it has limited distribution, and is little used, though its bark is among the best for tanning purposes. Elsewhere it is used for certain purposes in ship-building. THE HICKORY, which is peculiar to North America, is represented in this State by six, perhaps seven, outof the ninespeciesfound on this continent. The general qualities of all of them are alike. For use in the mechani- cal arts, and domestic uses, the hickory family is universally valued; and some of the varieties are esteemed for their rich and flavored nuts. For weight, strength, and tenacit}' of fibre, we have no wood superior : but its value is impaired by a tendency to rapid decay on exposure, and its peculiar liability to iniurv from worms. Hence it cannot be used in buildings. But tlie wood of the different species is indiscriminately used for axle-trees, a.xe-handles, carpenters' tools, screws, cogs of mill-wheels, the frames of chairs, whip-handles, musket stocks, rake teeth, flails, etc., etc. For hoops we have nothing equal to it. These are made from young stocks. For fuel, there is no wood wliicli gives such intense heat and heavj- long-lived coals. For this use, although discrimination is seldom made, the common hickory is said to be the best, and tlie bitter-nut hickory the poorest. For timber, shell-bark and ])ig-nut hickories are roput(>d the best. FORESTS. 35 The varieties are Shell-Bark Hickory — Carya alba — nearly absent from the Eastern Section, and abundant nowhere. It grows to the height of GO or 80 feet, with small diameter. The tree is valuable for its white, thin- shelled, well-flavored nuts, surpassed only by those of the pecan of the same family. The Thick Shell-Bark Hickory — C. sulcata — is a rare tree, found, however, in Orange County, and resembles the above, except in the quality of the nut, which is harder and of less sweetness. CoxmoN Hickory — C. tomeutosa — common everywhere in the State, is the largest and the most valued of the whole famih'. It exceeds 60 feet in height, with a diameter of about 20 inches. The Pig-Nut Hickory — C. glabra — is only thinly disseminated. It is about 80 feet high. The Small-Nut Hickory and the Bitter-Nut Hickory close the list of this family. THE WALNUT is found of only two species in this State. The most common, the Black Walnut — Juglans nigra — is not found in the Eastern Section, but occurs in comparative abundance in the Middle and Western Sec- tions. In the Western it attains great size, especially along the base of the Smoky Mountains, where a diameter of 7 feet is sometimes attained. It occurs singly, and is never grouped in large bodies. It is sought for eagerly for cabinet work. The wood is of a dark-brown color, strong and tenacious, with fine grain, frequently curled, and takes a fine polish, and is largely used for the interior finish of dwellings. The foliage is handsome, and it makes a fine shade tree. The leaves are highly aromatic, and the nut, which is of annual abundance, is rich and sweet. The thick husk of the nuts is used in dyeing woollens. The White Walnut — Juglans alba — is the butternut of the North- ern States. It is found in this State only among the mountains, and there found only upon bottom lands and river banks. It is a smaller tree than the black walnut, with smooth whitish bark and leaves of lively verdure The wood is valuable, though the tree is comparatively rare and little use is made of it. THE CHESTNUT, found somewhat sparingU' as far east as the counties of Randoli)h and Guilford, appears in the greatest abundance and attains its most majestic dimensions on the sides of the high mountains of the Western Section, and on the tops where the elevation does not much exceed 4,000 feet. In such locations its height is often 100 feet and its diameter from G to 9 feet. Its wood is light, strong, elastic and 36 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. durable, largely used in making rails for fences, which last for half a century. It is also used for making boxes, and has come into use as an ornamental wood both in household furniture and in the interior woodwork of houses, its color being very agreeable, and the veining being quite beautiful. The Chinquapin is a dwarf variety in the South, found all over this State. It is usually a shrub from 6 to 12 feet high, branching thickly from the ground, and bearing profusely a small edible nut enclosed in a prickly burr similar to that of the chestnut. In frequent localities it assumes the form and dimensions of a tree, some specimens attaining a heisfht of from 30 to 40 feet, with a diameter of from 15 to 20 inches. THE BEECH is represented in this State by only one species — Fagus ferruginea — and is a very handsome tree, with its smooth, mottled gray bark and its shapely leaves, which, even in the winter time, and, changed by the frost to a delicate fawn-color, cling all through the winter to the boughs and retain a delicate and very attractive beauty. The tree is found rather sparingly in the Eastern Section, though fine specimens are found in the county of Pasquotank. In the Middle Section it is more abundant. In the Western Section it is abundant, and there reaches its greatest dimensions, being from 80 to 100 feet in height, wdth a diameter of from 2 to 4 feet. The wood is white, com- pact and tough, of uniform texture, and extensively used for plane stocks, shoe lasts and the handles of tools. THE BUCKEYE. — This tree greatly resembles the horse chestnut, an ornamental tree introduced from Asia, but scarcely more beautiful or desirable than its American cousin, which has not been thought worthy to be introduced into parks or pleasure grounds. There are two varieties in this State, one of which — ^Esculus jiava — is found among the high mountains of the Western Section, and there attains a great size. It is there a straight, tall and very handsome tree, with a trunk unobstructed by limbs or foliage for a great distance upward. It is often from 80 to 100 feet high, with a diameter of from 3 to 5 feet. It loves a deep fer- tile soil. . Its foliage is of a rich deep green, and in the spring it is covered with clusters of large, showy, yellowish flowers, similar to those of the horse chestnut. Its wood is heavy but porous, and is little esteemed. The Red Buckeye — uE. Pavia — is the variety common to the Middle and Eastern Sections, found growing chieily on the rich margins of streams. It has clusters of dull reddish tiowers, and except that it is a mere shrub, from 10 to 12 feet high, it closely resembles the giant buckeye of the mountains. FORESTS. 37 THE LOCUST — Rohinia Pseudacacia and the jR. Viscosa — are the chief representatives of this family in North Carolina. The first is the larger tree, attaining a height of t)0 feet or more, and is found in its wild state among the mountains. The wood is hard and compact and takes a high polish. It is largely used in ship-huilding for trunnels, which, instead of decaying, grow harder with age. These are exported in large quantities from Western North Carolina. The wood is used by turners as a substitute for box in the manufacture of bowls, salad spoons, &c. The foliage is airy and graceful, of a translucent green, and the profuse clusters of droo2')ing white and fragrant flowers entitle it to the favor it has gained as an ornamental tree. The Rose Locust is a shrub only, with foliage similar to the pre- ceding, and flowers of the same form, but of a deep rose color. This is found in all the sections, though that in the Eastern Section is much dwarfed. The Honey Locust is distinguished by its thin foliage, its thorny branches and its worthless wood, but tolerated for the profusion of its long honey-bearing pods, much used in making beer, and not unpal- atable as a fruit. The Catalpa is a valuable and handsome tree, of great beauty of foliage and flower, and is found sparingly in its wild state in some of the counties west of the Blue Ridge. It is widely distributed as an ornamental tree, and, as the timber is almost imperishable, might be cultivated to advantage for certain uses. MAPLE. — There are five varieties of this valuable tree. The Red Maple — Acer rubrum — is found in all the sections, and everywhere w^elcomed as the harbinger of spring with its early bloom- ing, bright, scarlet-winged flowers, and equally admired in the autumn when touched by the frost, and its leaves blaze with the splendors of its crimson hues. This tree grows to the height of 40 or 50 feet, with a diameter of 2 or 3 feet. The wood is of close fine grain and takes a high polish. Its many uses are well known. The Cukly Maple is not a distinct variety, but is the wood of the same tree where the grain of the wood has a winding direction. The White or Silver Maple is found only in the mountains, and is of smaller size. It is desirable as an ornamental tree from its spread- ing habit and from the beaut}^ of the leaves, green above and white beneath. The sap of this tree produces a finer sugar than that obtained from the sugar maple, but in far less quantity. The Sugar Maple — A. mccharinv.m — occurs abundantly in the Mountain Section and sparingl}^ in the other sections. It is a large 38 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. and very handsome tree, with a fine close-grained wood, but from its high value as the producer of sugar it is not much used for other purposes. This tree has a curled variety like the red maple, and also another and more precious than the curled maple, known as the bird's eye, well known in ornamental wood-work. The other varieties of maple are small, and rank onl}- a little higher than shrubs. THE ASH is found in several varieties, all of which have the distin- guishing qualities of strength and elasticity, furnishing one of the most valuable timbers to be found in the State. These varieties are Water Ash — Fraxinus Platycarpa — found only along the marshy bottoms of streams in the Eastern Section. Green Ash — F. Viridis — found along the banks of streams in the Middle and Western Sections. The tree is of moderate size. Red Ash — F. Pubescens — somewhat rare, found chiefly in the Middle Section, attaining a height of from 50 to 60 feet. The wood is redder than that of the white ash, harder and less elastic, but used for the same purpose; and White Ash — F. Americana — found in all the sections, nowhere abundantly, thriving best along streams and the borders of low grounds. It is from 50 to 80 feet high with a diameter of 2 or 3 feet, with straight stem and gray furrowed bark. The wood is strong and elastic,and is largely used by carriage-makers, wheelwrights and others, and is highly prized by those who use it. THE ELMS are found throughout the whole State, and need no descrip- tion. The largest and most valued is Ulmus Americana, prized for its beauty as a shade tree, but its wood has not much value. Small-Leaved Elm — U. Alata. — It has no beauty nor large dimen- sions, but its wood is tough, compact and fine-grained, and is valued by wheelwrights for the making of naves. Slippery Elm — V. Fulva — found in all the sections but most abun- dantly in the Middle. It is from 50 to 60 feet high. The wood is coarser than that of the other species of elm but is stronger, and is of the highest value in making ship's blocks. Its inner bark furnishes a mucilaginous preparation much used in colds and bronchial affections and for emollient plasters. WILD CHERRY — Pnmus scrotina — is found all over the State, but dwarfed in the Eastern and Middle Sections. Among the mountains, on rich and cool declivities, it assumes a different appearance. Its trunk, no. longer crooked and distorted, erects itself to the height of from 70 to 100 feet, straight as an arrow, and without a limb for three- FORESTS, 39 fourths of its height above the ground ; the diameter is from 3 to 5 feet. The wood is of a light red tint, compact and close-grained, and little apt to warp or shrink. It is highly valued for cabinet work, being equal to some of the most highly prized foreign woods, and since the mountain forests have been made accessible by the construction of railroads, the demand for cherry timber has greatly increased. When found at all it is abundant, the chief component of large forests. THE GUMS are useful trees, most common in the swampy lands of the Eastern Section, but some of the varieties are found in the other sections. Black Gum — Nijssa aquatica — from 30 to 40 feet high and 12 to 20 inches in diameter, is found in the swamps of the lower Middle and Eastern Sections. The wood has its fibres so interlaced as to make it difficult to split, and is therefore largely used for hubs of wheels, hat- ters' blocks and other uses requiring great toughness. Tupelo Gum — N. multiflora — grows mostly in the moist rich uplands, and is a larger tree than the preceding, attaining a height of 60 feet and a diameter of 2 feet. Its wood is similar in quality to that of the above, and in addition to the uses mentioned are now largely used by the manufacturers of wooden plates, berry baskets, &c Cotton Gum — N. auriflora — is confined to the deep swamps of the Eastern Section, and is a larger tree than the preceding. Its wood is similar to those in toughness, but is much lighter and is easily worked, being manufactured into light bowls and trays. The roots furnish a substitute for cork as floats to buoy up seines. Sweet Gum — Liquid amber — is of a different species from the pre- ceding. It is found all over the State. It is from 40 to 70 feet high, and 2 to 3 feet in diameter. The wood is reddish, compact, fine-grained, and takes a high polish, and is applicable wherever toughness and solidity are required. Its beauty, when dressed, commends itself to the favor of the furniture maker. The beautiful star-shaped leaves, and the fine shape of the masses of foliage, make the tree very desirable as an addition to ornamental planting. The leaves have an aromatic fragrance, and the bark exudes an aromatic, transparent gum, very grateful to the taste, and of medicirial virtues. TULIP TREE, OR POPLAR — Liriodendron Tullpifcra — is unsurpassed, perhaps unequalled, by any other tree in the American forest. Majestic in size, graceful in form, the proportions of the giant clad in the vest- ments of a queen; mighty trunk and stalwart limbs softened into gen- tleness by a foliage dense, beautiful and singularly unique, and adorned with a profusion of yellow tulip-shaped flowers— Hercules masquerading in the graceful drapery of Omphale— a combination of size, strength, grace and delicacy presented by no other tree of the forest. 40 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The tulip is found in all parts of the State, less common and of less size in the Eastern Section than elsewhere. In the Middle or'ection it grows abundantly and attains great size. But it most abounds in the Mountain Section, and there it attains its greatest height and largest diameter. Trees of ICO feet high and G feet in diameter are common, and instances of 8, 9 and 10 feet are well known. Near Clyde, on Pigeon River, in Haywood County, close by the track of the Western North Carolina Railroad, stands a church, the materials for the con- struction of which were drawn from a single tree of this species. The church is 50 feet long by 30 in width; all the timbers — the framing, the flooring, the roofing, the steeple, and also the shingles — were pro- vided by one mammoth tree, the diameter of which was 10 feet. The wood, white or yellow, according to the character of the soil, moist or dry, is yellow in the first and white in the other, and is largely used for building material, for coach panneling and other uses requiring lightness, strength and durability. The exportation from the Mountain Section to the Northern States and to Europe, in logs or sawed timber or lumber, has attained very large proportions. Very many other trees, from their abundance, size and value, might be added to ihe above. But it is deemed sufficient to give such as are described as just illustrations of the magnitude of the forest wealth of North Carolina. Of the others it need only be said in addition, that of the magnolia there are 7 varieties, including grandiflora, and the cucumber tree; of the poplars 3; of the birch 3, including, in the Western Section, the black birch or mountain mahogany, a large tree, with highly valuable ornamental wood; of the linn or lime 4, besides sycamore, hackberry, persimmon, mulberry, holly, dogwood, sassafras, and others valuable, all of them, in the mechanical arts. Of the shrubbery which falls below the dignity of trees there is infinite variety; and there is infinite variety in form, foliage and flower. Among these is the tStaartia Virginica, found in the Eastern Section, the only representative on this continent of the Camellia family or the tea plant ; of graceful form and foliage, with large, pearly-white trans- lucent flowers, silky on the outside, covered within with a circle of stamens and bright purple filaments and blue anthers; a very beautiful plant, worthy of cultivation, yet unknown beyond its native habitat, and without a popular name. The Snow Drop Tjike — Halcsia ietraptcva—is found sparingly in the western part of the Middle Section, and abundantly among the moun- tains along the water-courses. In some places it attains the dimensions RHODODENDRON AND AZALEA, FORESTS. 41 of a tree; its foliage closely resembles that of the ox-heart cherry. Its branches are thickly hung with white or })ink bell-shaped flowers, in size and shape similar to the snow drop of the gardens. It appears to be unknown to cultivation, but is eminently deserving of consideration. Of the Rhododendron, or Laurel, there are four varieties, including the splendid rose-colored Catawbiense. It grows most luxuriantly among the mountains in cool sequestered shades, covering large tracts with impenetrable " laurel thickets," the retreat of wild animals, and the barrier to the hunter. The laurel is found sparingly east of the mountains, small groups of it being found on the rocky banks of Mor- gan's Creek, near Chapel Hill, and on the shaded north side of the Occoneechee Mountains near Hillsboro. The Ivy — Kalmia latifoUa — often called calico bush, conspicuous for the profusion of its white or pink angular bell-shaped and delicately dotted flowers, covers many parts of the mountains with dense thickets, and is frequent in the Middle and parts of the Eastern Section as far as Fayetteville, growing on the steep banks of streams with a northern exposure. The WiCKY, a smaller variety of the ivy, is found in the Eastern District in the small pine-barren swamps. The plant is more erect than the ivy, less dense, but the flowers are similar, though more deeply tinted. The Azalea presents several varieties, among which are the orange and lemon colored, peculiar to the mountains, growing in large dense clusters, and adding singular beaut}' to the landscape from the con- spicuous glow of its masses of bloom. There is also a white variety peculiar to the mountains, in its growlh clinging close to the water- side, and of great and delicious fragrance. In all sections the pink azalea, or honeysuckle, abounds, and in the Eastern Section, among the pine barrens, is found the white or clammy honeysuckle, of ques- tionable fragrance and undecided beauty. The Fringe Tree — Chionanthus Virginica — often called old man's beard, draped with plumes of snow-white, fringe-like flowers; the white and snowy hydrangea, the syringa, the mock orange, with flowers on loose nodding racemes, white and very fragrant, in size and form much resembling the blossom of the orange; the strawberry bush {Euonymus Americana), with its long slender green branches, long pointed leaves, and the fruit — its chief beauty — of a bright crimson color, with rough warty surface, exposing, when mature, bright scarlet seeds, before bursting resembling a ripe strawberry; the sweet shrub {Calicanthus floridus), common in the Middle and Western Sections, 42 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. admired for the vinous or fruity odor of its chocolate-colored flowers; and the wax myrtle of the Eastern Section with fragrant leaves — all these are some of the many plants which adorn the floral wealth of all parts of North Carolina, and make its sections so rich a field for the research of the botanist or the pleasure of the amateur. Among the rare vegetable products peculiar to North Carolina, and in it restricted to narrow limitations, is Venus' Fly Trap (Dioncea vius- cipida), found only in marshy places near the mouth of the Cape Fear River, a flesh eater, catching the living fly, and deriving its chief nutriment from the body of the insect; and the Shortia, found in a very small space in Alexander County, remarkable as the surviving member of a prehistoric flora, and found elsewhere only in Japan. CLIMATE OF NORTH CAROLINA. It will be conceded without question that the influence of climate on human progress is supreme, because, in its happy or adverse conditions, are involved all that relates to comfort, health, energy and success in the occupations which enlist human eff'ort. The regions that most abound in fertile soil, exuberant vegetation, and which favor the production of the most valued and most profitable subjects of agriculture, are those that most often have those treasures closed against the efforts of industry by those extremes of heat and those excesses of moisture against which the physical frame of the cultivator is unable to contend ; and the most prolific lands of the most abounding regions of the world are so oppressed with heat, saturated with moisture, or poisoned with miasma, as to make the attainment of their treasures the evidences of their cost in vigor, health, or of life itself. That land is a happy one which enjoys the just mean between cold and heat, drought and moisture, arctic sterility and tropical exuberance ; a land in which energies are stimulated by the bracing breath of a tempered atmosphere, cool enough to inspire physical action and elastic vigor; warm enough to assure the rew^ards of labor by the certainties of healthful maturity and abundant yields as returns for the labors bestowed, carried on under the happy conditions of a genial air, a friendly sun, and of a responsive soil. Such are the conditions which North Carolina enjoys, with no portion of it either too cold on the one hand or too hot on the other to obstruct work at any season of the year, while at the same time presenting most remarkable apposition of the high temperate atmosphere of the North and the balmy breath of the semi-tropical South. In passing from east CLIMATE OF NORTH CAROLINA. 43 to west, from the low lands of the coast, only a little elevated above the tide, to the high summits of the mountains, a mile or more above the sea, there is found the same gradation in temperature, in soil, in prod- ucts, as if the same territory, instead of stretching from east to west over a number of degrees of longitude, had extended itself from south to north over the same number of degrees of latitude, thus giving to the Stale not onl}'- a soil which gives something of every product yielded by all the other parts of the United States, but a climate not alone favorable to its own people, but inviting the invalid from every other part of the country, North, South, East and West, to seek under its recuperative influences the blessings of renewed health, the restora- tion of impaired vigor, or the arrest of insidious ailments. The eastern margin of the State is thrust far out into the ocean and brought within the soft influences of the Gulf Stream, assuring thereby not only the vegetation of a more southern latitude and its earlier and more rapid development — an important element in the success of the now great interest of truck farming — but of a clim'ate so modified by a not excessive degree of heat and moisture as to be more constantly mild and genial, if somewhat more debilitating, than that enjoyed in the interior or farther west. On the other hand, the western margin lifts itself up to such heights as to gain all the advantages of a high latitude — a cooler climate, more invigorating atmosphere, more hardy and more vigorous vegetation, and a general healthfulness not sur- passed on any portion of the globe. Intermediately lies that great zone, between the coast and the Mountain Section, emphatically a warm and genial temperate zone, with neither extremes of heat or cold, with a healthfulness unequalled over so extensive a territory, and with such general favoring conditions of soil and climate as to emphasize its special adaptation for the perfection of all the grains, field crops and fruits of the temperate zone. HEALTHFULNESS. — Malarial diseases occur in summer and autumn in the Eastern Section, and in the lower portion of the Middle Section, chiefly along the river courses, but not of a malignant or dangerous type. And in latter years, with increased clearing of the lands and the greater and more perfect drainage, these have decreased in frequency and intensity. The general salubrity of the Eastern Section is indi- cated by the vigorous and robust appearance of the population, and the numerous instances of high stature and corpulent person, not found in the same region in the admittedly more salubrious climate of the Mid- dle and Western Sections. These last are remarkably healthful, only in the Middle Section along some few rivers being found any degree of 44 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. deleterious malarjal influeuces. In the sanitary department of the Census Reports, it is pronounced that one or two of the three most health}-^ localities in the United States are found in Western North Carolina in the mountain region. And it may be said here tliat in this latter region pulmonary consumption has never been known to origi- nate, though tiiat fatal disease is not there unknown. This feature of the climate has given celebrity for its remedial agency in such diseases, and caused the resort to it from all parts of the Union of invalids, find- ing in numerous instances decided amendment or perfect cure. Epidemics of fatal diseases are unknown. The visitations of Asiatic cholera, scourging in its various visitations almost every other section of the country, have spared or overleaped North Carolina, with not even the exception of sporadic cases. The yellow fever has only at rare and distant intervals visited a few of the seaports, notably Wilmington in 1862. The grippe, so universal within the past two years, has partaken of the character of an epidemic, rarely however in a fatal form. The temperature, the rainfall, the snowfall, the relative humidity, and other climatic features will be illustrated by scientifically elaborated tables iippended to the end of this chapter. Here, it may be said in regard to tlie first that July is the hottest month of the North Carolina year; that for the spring the average temperature for the whole State is 57, for summer 77, for autumn 59, and for winter 41; the lowest winter mean being at Boone, in the mountains, and the highest at Southport, on the coast, which is 50. Or, taking typical points in each section as comparative points, we find the mean annual temperature of Raleigh, in the Middle Section, to be 00, its summer temperature 70, and its winter temperature 44, which, compared with Florence, Itah'^, shows the latter to have respectively the temperatures 59, 75 and 44. In the Eastern Section, Beaufort, on the coast, shows as the mean 02, 78, 46; while Genoa, Italy, has (il, 75 and 47. In the Mountain Sec- tion, Asheville shows mean temperatures for the year, for summer and for winter, of 54, 71, 38, compared with Venice, Italy, which has 55, 73,38 — an unexpected similarity of temperature with that of far-famed sunny Italy. The cold of our winters is never prolonged and rarely excessive — in the Eas'ern and Middle Sections rarely falling below 10° Fahrenheit, though in the latter it has reached zero. In the mountain plateaus it is somewhat colder, there being a difference of about 10° in favor of the Middle Section. The heat in summer is not near so excessive in mid-summer as in the States farther north ; and while these are sub- jected to brief epidemics of deadly sunstroke, here it is very rarely experienced. CLIMATE OF NORTH CAROLINA. 45 THE RAINFALL varies throughout the State with the different sections. For the whole State the average varies httle from o3 inches, annually, subject to the fluctuations of what may be called wet or dry years; for there is no fixed uniformity, though observations made through a long series of years gives the average here stated. The: average for the Mountain Section is the smallest, that of the Eastern and Coatt Section the greatest, and that of the Middle Section intermediate between the two. ^[ore minute details will be given farther on. SNOW. — So ftir as observations have gone, the average annual snow- fall in the State is assumed to be 6 inches. The amount in the Eastern or Coast Section is hardly appreciable, 4 inches in the Mountain, and Q^ in the Middle and a portion of the Elastern Section. In some win- ters the fall of snow is very small; in others there occur single phe- nomenal storms, so rare as to be referred to as eras; in such cases a depth of from 2 fett to 30 inches having been attained. Contrary to popular belief the snows, while more frequent, are less deep among the mountains than on their eastern slope and in the Middle Section. As there is less rainfall so there is less snowfall in the Western than in the Middle Section. North-east winds and storms are unknown in the mountains. The wand-bearing clouds are from the south-east, dis- charging themselves most often in rain, with a sufficiently low lemper- ature in snow, sometimes of considerable depth, but rarely covering the ground for a week at a time. Upon the change of wind from the south-east to the north-west, the inevitable course of a mountain rain or snow-storm, there is a sequence of violent snow-squalls, lasting through 24 to 36 hours, but rarely ever accumulating to the depth of more than an inch. The well-remembered blizzard, which ushered in the meeting of the Southern Interstate Immigration Convention, held at Asheville on December 17, 1890, was a signal and very violent exception. FROSTS rarely occur before the 10th of October, and in the Eastern Sec- tion are frequently delayed until the middle of November. The cutting of tobacco is very rarely, though sometimes, anticipated by a killing frost. Late frosts, as late even as the oth of May, the sequence of abnor- mally hot weather, closed with violent atmospheric disturbances, occa- sionally occur to the great injury of fruits and truck farms. What is known as the thermal belt of the Mountain Section may properl}^ be referred to in connection with frost on the principle of lucus a non lucendo; for in this thermal belt, so elevattd, frost is unknown, or so light in its formation as to be of no detriment to fruits and vege- tation. This belt, or locality of exemption, is found on both sides of 46 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. the mountains, the most noted of which is on Tryon Mountain, in Polk County: and so sharply defined are the lines of exemption that it stands out before the eye a horizontal belt of verdure between parallel lines above and below of blasted flower and foliage. Professor Kerr, in explanation of the cause of the phenomenon, says: "Suffice it to say, that it is due to the nocturnal stratification of the atmosphere of these mountain-enclosed basins, the different horizontal belts having ditfer- ent degrees of humidity whereb}" the surface radiation is controlled." Or it may be explained by the conflict in those mountain-enclosed basins between the stratifications, the lower stratum, heated by the rays of the sun during the day, rising by the force of natural laws into the upper air, the colder body ; while the upper stratum, under force of the same laws, continually descends until towards dawn the}' meet at a point of equilibrium when farther descent is arrested b}-^ the influence of the rising sun, and the formation of frost is no longer possible. The fact remains that within the limits of these frost belts, fruits never fail, and at the height of from 1,500 to 2,000 feet frosts never fall. Such localities are found along the face of the Blue Ridge in Burke and McDowell Counties, along the face of the South Mountains in Burke, in the Brushy Mountains in the several counties through which that range passes, and at many points in the mountains west of the Blue Ilidge. In the future, this phenomenal section must become of inesti- mable value in fruit and viticulture; for nowhere else is there such certain assurance of the security and maturity of peaches, and other tender fruit crops, or of the grape; to the successful cultivation of the grape the soil and the general conditions of the climate ofl'er numerous inducements. THE POPULATION OF THE STATE. This is a topic of interest to the people of North (^arolina from the marked fact of their present homogeneousness, excepting, of course, the important and large element of the African race, and the smaller and inferior remnant of the aboriginal Indian, still in possession of a large territory in the western part of the State, and the still smaller body of half-breeds known as the Croatans, occupying a portion of Robeson Count}', and believed, fancifully or otherwise, to be the descend- ants of the lost members of the lost colony of Captain John White, the first effort at permanent settlement made by Anglo-Saxon whites on the American continent. The whites of this State, now so intermingled and blended by intermarriage and industrial intercourse as to present THE POPULATION OF THE STATE. 47 between ihem few distinctive traits of their origin, are tlie descendants, mediately or immediately, of the dominant European races coming directly to our shores, but more largely the off-shoots of the northern colonies grown populous and powerful enough to indulge in that early development of the American characteristic, love of change and adven- ture, or the more practical motive of bettering their condition by the acquirement of new lands, unrestricted in limit, of nearly nominal cost, and with the fame of unbounded fertility and unequalled salubrity. Of those coming direct to our shores, the immigrating colonies were small and infrequent. After the efforts of colonization on the waters of the north-eastern section of the State, under the auspices of Sir Walter Raleigh and his successors had failed, a long interval pas-ed away .before decided or successful effort was made to plant other colonies on our shores. Among the more ambitious and well considered schemes was that of Sir John Yeamans, who, about the year 1059-'60, landed within the mouth of the Cape Fear River a body of several hundred colonists of English birth or descent from the island of Barbadoes. A settlement at about the same spot had previously been made b}'- adventurers from New England, who thus made this section favorably known, and who eventually abandoned it, disappointed in over wrought expectation. In like manner the colony of Sir John, or the larger body of it, moved first to Port Royal, in South Carolina, and subsequently to tlie spot where they founded the present city of Charleston, but leaving behind them the impress of a good name and a high character, permanently stamped and manifesting itself upon their descendants in the present city of Wilmington and other points on the lower Cape Fear. In 1709 the Bg,ron De Grafifenreid, with a colony of Swiss, estab- lished himself at the confluence of the rivers Neuse and Tient, and there founded the present city of Newbern — a settlement destined to be permanent, but of slow growth, and receiving few farther accessions from the native land of the founder. A small colony of Huguenots found a refuge from persecution in the same section, but, beyond the impress of their principles and their names, contributed onl}^ in small degree to the settlement of North Carolina. Perhaps the largest bod}^ of native Europeans coming approximately at one time, and constituting a distinctive foreign element, was the Scotch or Highland colon}', which occupied the country along the upper waters of the Cape Fear, now known as the counties of Bladen, Cum- berland, Moore, Robeson, Richmond and Harnett. These came, some voluntarily, most of them by compulsion, after the disastrous defeat of 48 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Culloden in 1746. They have also blended with the other European families, but still retain in marked degree their national characteristics of piety, morality, and care of education. The Lords Proprietors, through their influence and inducements offered, added to the population, which, however, came in singly or in small groups and increased slowly, though early in the colonial history making the Eastern Section the most populous in the State. The other chief elements of settlement were refugees from religious' persecution in Virginia, who gradually filled up the north-eastern peninsula around tlie waters of Albemarle Sound and contiguous ter- ^ito^3^ In process of time bodies of immigrants arrived from New Jersey and Pennsylvania, hearing of the rich lands and fine climate of the upper country. Some bodies of these were of German descent. A still larger body was Scotch-Irish. Both planted themselves in harmo- nious contiguity from Orange County on the east to Catawba County — as that county became eventually known — along the rich bottoms or the finely timbered uplands of the Eno, the Yadkin and the Catawba Rivers, and became the foundation of that population destined to prove in coming years its love of liberty, its hostility to oppression, its indomitable courage, its wakeful care of education, its intense religious fervor, its energies and its industry; a population, withal, so widely difi'used as to have been greatly instrumental in forming the character of the North Carolinian by the domination of these leading traits and qualities. The location of his large colony of Moravians by Count Zinzendorff", in 1754, in the present county of Forsyth, is the only instance of attempted complete isolation, of the seclusion of an entire colon}-, and the culture of peculiar ideas and creeds — ideas and creeds more in harmony with the real aim and ends of a pure Christianity than human philanthropy has often aimed to put in practical force. This, like all other colonies, has in process of time blended with the great mass, but with the distinct and triumphant survival of its nobler characteristics — benevolence, integrity, devotion to morality, religion and education, and that untiring energy which brought prosperity to the wilderness colony, and future increase of growth and wealth to those fine towns, Winston and Salem, the matured, or rather still grow- ing and maturing outgrowths of the simple, pious, unambitious, reli- gious Moravian colony. Of the negro population it suffices to say that it is chiefly descended from the slaves captured in former years in Africa, and introduced into the South by English, Dutch, and, in later years. New England slave- THE POPULATION OF THF: STATE. 49' ship?. Importations of slaves into North Carolina was very rare after the beginning of this century. The increase, therefore, has been from natural causes, a genial climate, a humane public system and the kindly temper of the owners, a temper softened as much by humanity — very often by affection — as it was influenced by interest. Through these combined causes the negro population increased until it early attained the ratio to that of the whites it has held and still holds — about one- third of the whole. Since the emancipation of the race, the policy of the State govern- ment, sustained by a just and humane public sentiment, has done everything consistent with the existence of insuperable and ineradica- ble ethnical antagonisms, to efface all the badges of former slavery. The negro has all the rights of the citizen, and is secured and protected in the exercise of them, with the same jealous safeguard of the law as the white citizen. He testifies before the courts without question as to race competency ; he accumulates, if he will, property, personal and real; he is admitted on equal terms with the whites to the practice of the learned professions; he has the amplest freedom in the exercise of his religious beliefs, and the most absolute control in his ecclesiastical affairs. His infirm, the deaf, the dumb, the blind and the insane, are cared for by the State in institutions, proportionately to the number of patients, as large, as well built, as costly, and as well supervised by competent heads, as those of the whites. His education is well provi- ded for, and though he pays a little more than one third of the poll-tax, and one-thirtieth of such property tax as is assigned to the maintenance of the school fund, his allotment of that fund is in proportion to popu- lation, not to that of race contribution. Apart from the colleges, some, if not all, of which are largely sustained by contributions from the North- ern States, the negro shares in the Normal Institute system which is sus- tained by the State. He holds, also, his Annual Industrial State Fair, organized and controlled by his own race, but aided by annual appro- priations from the State Treasury, and encouraged by the good will and active co-operation of the whites, thus having conspicuous opportunity to give evidence of his progress and his capacity to maintain friendly rivalry in the industrial field with the dominant race. The Indian portion of the population is confined to the mountain counties of Jackson, Swain and Graham. They are a remnant of the tribe which was removed in 1836 to the trans-Mississippi reservation, and which obtained the consent of the government to be exempted from the decree of expatriation. The}' were allotted in the counties above named a tract of about 100,000 acres, and left in the enjoyment of their 4 50 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. former habits and customs. A restraining influence was exerled over them, with the purpose of bringing them gradually in conformity to the usages of the whites. They were taught the principles of Chris- tianity, instructed in the ruiiiments of the English branches of learn- ing, induced to abandon their nomadic habits and adapt themselves to agricultural life. Tliey have schools among them ; and a high school, under the supervision of the general g )vernment, is established at Yel- low Hill, in Swain County, where children of both sexes are best taught, and also trained to mechanical, industrial and domestic arts. Most of the tribe are christianized, and many of them speak the English language, though all letain and prefer to use their native tongue. They are quiet, peaceable, rarely violators of the law, but generally indolent and shiftless, and making slow progress towards the higher standards of civilization. They number between 1,500 and 1,800, and increase slow^ly. Of the Croatans of Robeson County, little definite can be said. Their origin is involved in doubt, though it is clear that they form a mixed and distinct class of the blended Indian and white races. They may be called civilized, engaged in agriculture, trading and the mechanical arts, with more of energy and thrifc than the native Cherokees. They are ordinarily law-abiding, though their vivacity of temperament some- times leads to violent individual outbreaks and development of savage and revengeful temper, as was illustrated some years ago in the memo- rable Henry Berry Lowry incident. These people are provided by the State with their separate schools, and they take great interest in the educition of their children. The aggregate population of North Carolina by the Census of 1880, was 1,399,750; by that of 1890, 1,617,947— an increase of 218,197. It is cliissifitd as follows: Whites, 1,049,191; colored, 567,170; Chinese and Japanese, 15; lu'lians (excluding Croatans), 1,571. The foreign-born populaiion is, by the same census, 3,742. The descendants «>f foreigners form a considerableelement,but their numbers di» not materially affect the homogeneousness of the mass of population. The large bodies of immigrants which annually lodge themselves in the territory of the United States, direct themselves to other homes than are to be found in the South Atlantic States. The immigration into North Carolina is largely from the New England, Middle and some of the North-western States, and gives many and much desired and much valued accessions to sources of material development. The following table of population, as prepared from the Census Tables of 1890, is to be accepted as accurate: THE POPULATION OF THE STATE. 51 Whites. Colored. Total. State total 1,055,382 562,565 1,617,947 Coimties. Alamance 12,688 5,583 18,271 Alexander 8,588 842 9,430 Alleghany 6,061 462 6,523 Anson 10,237 9,790 20,027 Ashe. 15,033 595 15,628 Beaufort. 11,869 9,203 21,072 Bertie 7,885 11,291 19,176 Bladen 8,646 8,117 16,763 Brunswick 6,139 4,761 10,900 buncombe 28,640 6,626 35,266 Burke 12,378 2,561 14,939 Cabarrus 12,683 5,459 18, 142 Caldwell 10,737 1,561 12,298 Camden 3,347 2,320 5,667 Carteret 8,528 2,297 10,825 Caswell 6,639 9,389 16,028 Catawba 16,073 2,616 18,689 Chatham 17,214 8,199 25,413 Cherokee 9,655 321 9,976 Chowan 4,010 5,157 9,167 Clay 4,055 142 4,197 Cleveland. 17,301 3,093 20,394 Columbus 11,804 6,052 17,856 Craven 7,175 13,358 20,533 Cumberland 14,952 12,369 27,321 Currituck 4,731 2,016 6,747 Dare 3,362 406 3.768 Davidson 18,174 3,528 21,702 Davie 8,769 2,852 11,621 Duplin 11.600 7,090 18,690 Durham 10,712 7,329 18,041 Edgecombe... 8,513 15,600 24,113 Forsyth 19,433 9,001 28,434 Franklin.. 10,755 10,335 21,090 Gaston 12.927 4,837 17,764 Gates 5,539 4,713 lo'252 Graham 3,137 176 3,313 Granville 12,122 12.362 24.484 Greene 5,281 4,758 10,039 Guilford 19,820 8,232 28,052 Halifax 9,614 19,294 28,908 Harnett.. 9,453 4,247 13.700 Haywood 12,829 517 13,346 Henderson 11,211 1,878 12,589 Hertford 5,906 7,945 13^851 Hyde 4,962 3,941 s'gOS Iredell... 19,516 5,946 25,462 Jackson 8,680 832 9,513 Johnston 19,917 7,322 27,239 52 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Counties. Whites. Jones 3.885 Lenoir 8,517 Lincoln 10.038 McDowell - - - . 9, 1 14 Macon - 9,436 Madison 17,095 Martin 7,888 Mecklenburg 23,141 Mitchell ---■ 13,253 Montgomery 8,982 Moore -..- 13,985 Nash - 12,186 New Hanover 10,089 Northampton 9,224 Onslow 7,392 Orange 9,705 Pamlico 4,767 Pasquotank.- 5,201 Pender 5,967 Perquimans 4,719 Person 8,251 Pitt 13,192 Polk 4,807 Randolpli 2 1 , 848 Richmond 10,989 Rolieson 1 6,629 Rockingham 1 5, 197 Rowan 17,142 Rutherford 15,073 Sampson 15,960 Stanly 10,629 Stokes 14,386 Surry 16,926 Swain 5,652 Transylvania 5,368 Ty r reil 3 , 000 Union 15,712 Vance 6,434 W^ake 26,093 Warren 5,880 Washington 4,961 Watauga 10,180 Wayne 15,11 5 Wilkes 20,633 Wilson 10,884 Yadkin 12,421 Yancey 9,197 Colored. Total 3,518 7.403 6,362 14,879 2,558 18,586 1,825 10,939 666 10,102 710 17,805 7.383 15.22\ 19,532 42,673 555 12,807 2,257 11,239 6.494 20,479 8,521 20.707 13.937 24,026 12.018 21,242 2,911 10,303 5.243 14,948 2,379 7,146 5,547 10,748 6,547 12.514 4.574 9.293 6,900 15,151 12.327 25.519 1,095 5,902 3,347 25.195 12.959 23.948 14,854 31,483 10,166 25,363 6.981 24.123 3.697 18,770 9,136 25,096 1,507 12,136 2,813 17,199 2,355 19.281 925 6,577 513 5,881 1,225 4.225 5,547 21,259 11,147 17,581 23,114 49,207 13,480 19,360 5,239 10.200 431 10.611 10,985 26.100 2,042 22,675 7.760 18.644 1,369 13.790 293 9.490 GOVERNMENT AND TAXATION. 53 GOVERNMENT AND TAXATION. The government of North Carolina is a pure democracy. It is based upon the will of the people as expressed in the Constitution, an instru- ment framed by them in their sovereign capacity through delegates appointed for that purpose. The will of the people of this and of each Slate, when thus expressed, and in coufjrmity to the Constitution of the United States— for the will of the people of each State is subordi- nate to the collective will of the people of all the States — is the supreme law. The State Constitution thus made is the measure and test of all laws passed by the Legislature, and these laws must stand or fall by their agreement or disagreement with it. The Constiiution is a short instrument but wide in its scope and bearing. It contains a brief statement of the fundamental principles of civil and individual liberty, creates the different departments of gov- ernment — Executive, Legislative and Judicial — and prescribes the powers of each; establishes educational, charitable and penal institu- tions; directs who shall be liable to duty in militia; and prescribes the rights of citizenship. The Legislature enacts laws. The Judiciary passes upon them when a question arises as to their constitutionality, and expounds them when a question is presented as to their meaning. The execution of the law is entrusted to the Executive. The Executive in this State possesses no veto upon the acts of the Legislature. AVhen the law is once made, his duty, as that of every other citizen, is obedience in his sphere. The rights of citizenship is the only point for consideration here; and these depend upon age, residence and previous citizenship. A citizen of a foreign country can make himself a citizen here by becoming a resident; declaring before the proper tribunal his purpose to become a citizen; and taking the prescribed oath of allegiance. A citizen of any other of the United States becomes a citizen here by changing his residence from that State to this. All persons who are born and continue to reside within this State are citizen^' thereof. The chief privilege of citizenship is suffrage. The Constitution ordains that, " every male person born in the United States, and every male person who has been naturalized, twenty-one j^ears old, or upward, who shall have resided in this State twelve months next preceding the election, and ninety days in the county in wdiich he offers to vote, shall be deemed an elector." 54 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Suffrage here embraces the right to vote for every officer in the State from the Governor down to constable. One only exception to this principle exists in this State — that is in the case of Justices of the Peace. These are appointed by the Legislature. Logical consistency was sacri- ficed in this case to secure what, in the judgment of the Convention, was a point of far higher importance, namely, the sound administra- tion of justice in the county, and the administration of county finances, both of which are under the control of the Justices. In many of the eastern counties the colored population largely predominates. Newly emerged from slavery, and consequently ignorant of the duties of citi- zenship; ignorant of the law and therefore incapable of administering it; themselves without property and therefore without the judgment necessary to administer the finances of a community; it was deemed best to repose the power of making magistrates in another body; thus guarding those communities against error, whether of ignorance or design, until experience and education should make those colored majorities safe repositories of such power. This provision of the Con- stitution was inspired by no feeling of enmity toward the colored man ; it was a provision of safety as well for the colored as for the white man. The provision was made impartial in its operation; it applies to every county in the State, whether the majority be white or black, and the object was secured. No such provision was necessary in the cases of officers elected by general ticket, for there the experience of the white population accustomed to the exercise of citizenship and educated to its responsibilities would counterbalance the inexperience of the colored race. Citizenship under the Constitution of North Carolina carries with it high and important rights apart from suffrage. It confers a right to an education by the State, such as will cjualify the citizen for the duties to be performed. If he be without property, it gives him a right to support from the county, if incapable of earning it by sickness or old age. If he have property and is overtaken b}-- irremedial misfortune, it exempts from execution personal property to the value of five hun- dred dollars, and vests in the owner in fee-simple the homestead and the dwellings and the buildings used therewith not exceeding in value one thousand dollars, to be selected by him. The unfortunate have thus a secure refuge in case of disaster in business. It regulates taxation b}' providing that the General Assembly levy- ing a tax shall state the object to which it is to be applied, and enjoins that it be applied to no other purpose. It establishes an equation between the property and the capitation tax by directing that the capi- tation tax levied on each citizen shall be equal to the tax on property GOVERNMENT AND TAXATION. 55 valued at three hundred dollars in cash. The cnpitation tax is levied on every male inhabitant in the State over twenty-one and under fifty years of age, and shall never exceed two dollars on the head. The effect of this limitation upon the capitation tax restricts the tax on each hundred dollars worth of property to sixty-six and two-thirds cents. It further directs that the amount levied for county purposes shall not exceed the double of the State tax, except for a special purpose and with the approval of the Legislature. The rate of State tax now levied for the present year is 28 cents on one hundred dollars valuation, besides 15 cents for school purposes. In addition there are taxes levied on certain pursuit?, industries and interests devoted to certain purposes, some in aid of the general school fund, some for pensions. The following statement from the State Auditor's Report for the year ending November 30, 1l91, sets forth the aggregate number and value of the various subjects of taxation in the State, and the gross amount of the State, school and county taxes derived from the same: I STATE TAXES. Number. Valuation. 7,374.295 acres of land ....$107,031,851 $267,579 63 44,645 town lots 34,893,805 87,234 01 139,005 horses... 7,279,768 18,199 42 101,609 mules 5,790,626 14,426 56 789 jacks and jennies 41,069 102 67 37,944goats. 29,278 73 19 627,767 cattle.. 4,849,192 12,122 98 1,194,865 hogs 1,561,553 3,903 88 383,601 sheep 392,142 980 35 Value of farming utensils, etc 12,134,455 30,336 14 Money on hand or on deposit 4,201 ,447 10,503 62 Solvent credits 20,166,452 50,416 13 Stock in incorporated companies 2,739,179 6,847 95 Other personal property 15,762,557 39,406 37 Total valuation $216,872,374 $376,265 net income and profits 2,112 34 Theatres - - 405 00 Traveling theatrical companies. 60 00 Concerts and musical entertainments for profit 252 50 Lectures for reward 33 00 Museums, waxworks or curiosities. . j 48 00 Circus or menagerie 600 00 Sideshows 250 00 Shows under canvass, etc 700 00 Carried forward $ 366,593 74 56 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Brought forward $ 366.593 74 Billiard saloons. 1 .378 00 Bowling alleys, skating rinks, etc - 518 33 Public ferries, toll-bridges, etc - . 248 15 Livery Q2o 50 Itinerant dentists, opticians, etc 100 00 Commission merchants . - 663 51 Merchants or other dealers 28,893 52 Dealers in spirituous liijuors 3, 101 87 Peddlers 1,404 09 Itinerant merchants . 25 00 Dealers in fruit trees 15 00 Itinerant lightning-rod dealers 50 00 Liquor dealers — Class 2 1,500 00 Tobacco warehouses 2,015 00 Marriage licenses 12,312 38 Subjects unlisted 198 87 Delinquents 529 87 Arrears for insolvents 122 81 Double taxes 1 ,068 97 Total general taxes |601,249 91 SCHOOL TAXES. 153,480 white polls 299,994 43 60,832 colored polls 90,420 34 Bank stock 3,278 48 Eailroad property 16,971 73 General property— white 283,953 13 General property — colored 8,735 13 Licensed dealers in spirituous liquors 70,639 12 From tines, forfeitures and penalties 7,080 10 From other sources 1,416 48 Total school taxes $712,489 53 COUNTY TAXES. County purposes 691 ,590 65 Special county taxes. .j 202.861 49 Total county taxes $894,451 54 On white polls there is levied a tax of $229,904.32; on colored polls, $90,420. On general property the whites pay a tax of $280,904, and the colored people a tax of $8,735.36. In addition to this general tax, there is a tax on bank stock, railroad property, licensed liquor dealers, fines, &c., and some minor sources, most of which is paid by the whites. The Executive power of the State Government is vested in a Gov- ernor and a Lieutenant Governor, elected by the })opular vote for the GOVERNMENT AND TAXATION. 57 term of four years, both ineligible for two successive terms; an Attorney General, a State Treasurer, an Auditor, a Secretary of State, and a Superintendent of Public Instruction, all of whom are eligible for reelection. The Legislative department, also elected by the popular vote, elected for the term of two years, and holding biennial sessions. The Senate consists of 50 members, and is presided over by the Lieutenant Gov- ernor of the State, and the House of Representatives, of 120 members, presided over by a Speakei' elected from among the memljers of the same. The sessions are limited by the Constitution to sixty days, but may be prolonged on emergency, but with suspension of the 'per diem pay. Extra sessions may be called by the Governor should urgent cause make it necessary; but such sessions are limited to twenty days, but may be extended farther, under the limitations of pay that govern the regular ses^ions. The Judicial department consists of a Supreme Court, presided over by a Chief Justice, and, in conjunction with four Associate Justices, forming the highest court in the State. The Justices are elected for a term of eight years, and are eligible to reelection. The Circuit or Superior Court is composed of twelve members, elected by the people of a like number of districts, and are elected for the same length of term and the same eligibili'y to reelection as the Justices of the Supreme Court. In addition to these are the criminal courts of New Hanover and Mecklenburg and of Buncombe, having original jurisdiction in all criminal matters originating in their respective counties, but having none in civil causes of action. The above, together with the magistrates' courts, having jurisdiction over small sums and minor offences, and the Boards of County Com- missioners, having supervision over, the direction and administration of county affairs, constitute the judicial system of North Carolina. STATE DEBT. The following statement, drawn from the report of the Public Treas- urer submitted to the General Assembly at the session of 1891, exhibits the amount of the bonded debt of the State at the time of the enactment of the law of March 4, 1879, "An act to compromise, commute and settle the State debt." These bonds include only the obligations of the recognized bonds, those known as the special tax bonds having been declared unconsti- tutional and invalid. 58 HAND-BOOK OF NOKTH CAROLINA. The recognized bonded debt, recognized by the forenaraed act, are the following : Bonds issued before May 20, 1861 , the last date of which class is April 1 . 1861, exchangeable at forty per cent $ 5,477,400 00 Bonds issued during and since the late war, for internal improvement purposes, and certificates of State Board of Education, exchange- able at twenty -five per cent. 3,261 ,045 00 Bonds issued by authority of funding acts of March 10, 1866, and August 20, 1868. exchangeable at fifteen per cent ' 3,888,600 00 Total recognized debt..-. $ 12,627,045 00 Bonds have been surrendered and exchanged, as follows: Class 1, at forty per cent $ 5,081,900 00 Class 2, at twenty-five per cent 2,637,045 00 Class 3, at fifteen per cent 3,332,100 00 Total amount of bonds exchanged I 11 .051 .045 00 New four per cent, bonds have been issued as follows, in exchange: For bonds at forty per cent $ 2.032.760 00 For bonds at twenty-five per cent 659,261 25 For bonds at fifteen per cent 499,815 00 $ 3,191.836 25 The amount of new four per cent, bonds issued embraces certificates of fractional sums of less than fifty dollars given in exchange, which are receivable for new bonds of the denominations prescribed in the act. The fundable bonds not surrendered, are as follows: Redeemable at forty per cent .$ 395,500 00 Redeemable at twenty-five per cent 624,000 00 Redeemable at fifteen per cent 556,500 00 Amount of old bonds outstanding $ 1,576,000 00 The following is the summary of the two classes of new bonds issued: Four per cent, bonds $ 3,219,100 00 Six per cent, bonds 2,720,000 00 $ 5,939,100 00 Tliis latter debt, $2,720,000, was incurred for the construction of the North Carolina Railroad, which is in great part owned by the State. The income from the dividends realized by the road is not only sufficient to pay the interest, but leaves a surplus which is regularly funded from year to year, the aggregate of which will extinguish the debt at the maturity of the bonds. This debt does not now impose, nor will it in future impose, one cent of taxation upon the people of the State. The first amount, $3,589,511.25, therefore represents the entire debt for which the property of the State is subject to be taxed. The total valuation of real and personal property in North Carolina is. according to the Auditor's Report for 1890, |216,872,374. But the valuation of property in this RELIGION. • 59 State is known to be from one-third to one-half below its real value. For the purpose of ascertaining the true value of the property of the State, an addition in that pro- poi'tion must be made to the valuation above given. Taking, however, the valuation as given in the Auditor's Report, it will be seen that a tax of seven and one-lialf cents upon the liundred doUars worth of property will pay the interest upon the whole State debt. But there exists in fact no necessity for such a tax, light as it would be. The act under which the debt was conii^romised, appropriates certain taxes therein enume- rated, known as privilege taxes, to the payment of the interest; and by the terms of the act this appropriation is made a part of the contract between the State and the bondholders, and is therefore inviolable. From this source the amount realized is so large, that the remainder of the interest is pi-ovided bj' a tax of only four cents on the hundred dollars worth of the property of the State. RELIGION. The religious denominations of North Carolina stand upon absolute equality in respect to the laws. The vigorous temper of the people during Colonial daj'^s in resisting the imposition of a State religion has never relaxed ; and the absolute severance of Church and State became a cardinal and inviolable principle in the assumption of popular sovereignty. The laws and the Constitution extend no special favor to creed or denomination, assuring freedom to all to worship God according to the dictates of their own consciences. The following table presents as accurately as can be ascertained the present membership of the various denominations in the State. Two of them, the Cnristian and the Protestant Methodists, are classed with their denominations of other States, there being no separate State report : Methodist Episcopal Conference (white) 1 18,895 A. M. E. Zion (colored Methodist) 32,000 M, E. Church (Methodist) 7,200 Christian (O'Kelleyites) in Virginia, Georgia and North CaroUna. 10,000 Protestant Methodists in North Carolina and Virginia 7,000 Quakers 4,500 Lutherans 4, 150 Roman Catholics 1 ,000 Moravians 2,000 Presbj'terians 25,553 Episcopalians 7,751 Baptists (Missionary, white) 170.335 Baptists (Missionary, colored) 150,675 Baptists (Anti-Missionary) 9.750 Baptists (Campbellites) 6,000 Baptists (Free-Will). 6,516 Whole number of Missionary Baptists 321 ,010 60 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH OAROLIXA. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. The machinery of the State government is aided or amplified in its operations by the assignment of certain special functions to be dis- cliarged by agencies adapted to tlieir [)erformance. These public institutions have oversight over certain penalties attached to the violation of law, and also of carrying out those methods provided for the cure or amelioration of mental suffering and physical infirmity, of those scientific investigations designed to elevate the arts of agriculture, or search into the causes of agricultural disasters, or aid •the agricultural population to reap the surest rewards of their industry' by intelligent direction of their labor through information imparled by competent directors; and in general the public institutions comprise all such wise and enlightened principles that tend to enlighten the popu- lar mind, add to its prosperity, relieve its sufferings, mitigate its burdens, and practically illustrate the mutuality cf intertst existing between the State and the people, between the government and the governed. These institutions consist, in general terms, of the charitable and penal institutions, of the Agricultural Department and Agricultural . College, of the Agricultural Experiment Station, of the Geological Museum, of the State Library, of the Bureau of Labor Statistics, of the Railroad Commission, of the Orphan Asylum, and, in a literal form, of the public buildings in which to conduct the many operations incident to the institutions named above. THE STATE HOSPITALS, originally known as the Asylums for the Insane, are three in number — one for the whites at Raleigh, another for the same race at Morganton, and one for the colored at or near Goldsboro. The first is near the city of Raleigh, occupying a building, of brick, three stories in height, and upwards of 700 feet in length, and with capacity to accommodate, at the time of it?, construction, all the insane patients that might be presented for admission. Dr. William R. Wood is the present Superintendent, and the number of patients at the date of the last report was 29(3 — 142 males, 154 females. The Western Hospital.— The increasing number of applications for the admission of insane patients compelled legislative action to provide other and ampler provision for them, and the institution at Morganton was built, a structure of upwards of 900 feet in length, and with every convenience of ample grounds, water, and whatever was necessary as curative or ameliorative adjuncts to the relief of mental disease. The institution is under the supeiintendency of Dr. P. L. Murphy. At the last report the number of patients was 490 — 233 males and 257 females. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 61 Eastern Insane Asylum. — Upon the addition of the colored race to the ranks of citizenship, their claims, their rights and their necessities required provision for the treatment of their insane; and a large and commodious hrick structure was erected near the town of Goldsboro, a place most accessible to the centre of colored population. The insti- tution is conducted on precisely the same principles, controlled by the same rules, and furnished with the same conveniences as are provided for the institutions for the whites. Dr. J. F. Miller is Superintendent. At the last report the number remaining in the institution was 231 — males 98, females 133. DEAF, DUMB AND BLIND INSTITUTION.— The original institution was estab- lished in Raleigh in 18 IG, and now occupies the whole of one of the squares reserved by the State for its own uses in the plan for the laying out of the city of Raleigh, The whole is now covered with suitable buildings, or laid out in grounds with hard shaded walks. The instruc- tion is such as is suited to make useful and self-supporting citizens out of those so unfortunate as to be denied the senses of sight, speech and hearing, and the results have been highly satisfactory. The Colored Department, under the same general supervision, occu- pies suitable buildings and grounds in a different part of the City of .Raleigh, in no wise inferior, except in extent, to those provided for the whites. The last biennial report — to Nov. 30, 1890 — gives the following as the number, sex, color, and infirmity of the pupils: Deaf mutes, males, 82; females, 82. Blind, males, 71; females, 58; a total of 293. Of these there were colored deaf mute males 26, females 27. Blind males 17, females 18. Mr. W. J. Young is Superintendent. All of these charitable institutions are liberally supported by bien- nial appropriations from the State Treasury, and pupils or patients are taught or treated without charge. The increasing number of applications to the blind department in the Asylum at Raleigh, in connection with the also increasing number of deaf and dumb, enforced the necessity of ampler provision for the latter; and the Legislature, in its session of 1891, provided for the erec- tion of an additional institution at Morganton, which is not yet com- plete. THE PENITENTIARY.-Under the provisions of the Constitution of North Carolina, adopted by the Convention of 1868, provision was made for the erection of suitable buildings for the confinement, detention and employ- ment of such violators of the law as had subjected themselves to the penalties of a lengthened period of imprisonment. These buildings 62 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CARODINA. were ultimately located in Raleigh, and are at length so far completed as to be fully applicable to their designed purposes. Architecturally they are large and imposing in style, with every safeguard for the security of prisoners — every provision for health and proper comfort, and every facility for useful employment. The policy, originally desio-ned. to confine all the prisoners within the walls of the institution at work, or in idleness, was promptly abandoned in the change of parties in 1870; and since that period only those confined for life, or for des- perate crimes, or those under infirmity, are rigorously confined within the premises, together with such as might be usefully and profitably assigned to needed mechanical work, under the eye of the Superintend- ent. The others, the able-bodied and the shorter term convicts, were applied to such outside work as would return some revenue to the insti- tution, or diminish the costs of such work as the State was executing in its sovereign capacity. Thus in the latter, the Governor's Mansion, the Supreme Court building, and others have been constructed, bricks made, stones dressed, &c.; and in the larger field of outside work, exten- sive railroad lines have been built, canals dug, swamps drained, in all of which compensation, not always reaching full reimbur.sement to the State, has been made. The policy of making the Penitentiary self-sus- taining by undertaking work heretofore done at small charge on the- legitimate basis of a hired labor system, and the leasing and working of large farms by a force familiar to the work, and the crops under culture has proved successful, and now, instead of being a charge upon the State, the Penitentiary is becoming a source of revenue. The system is as humane as is consistent with the idea of punish- ment of crime, but guarded against needless rigor or wanton cruelty by the periodical visits of commissioners appointed by the State. The number of convicts at the last report made to the Legislature of 1891, was 1,302, of which 217 were white males, and 7 white females; and 1,034 colored males, and 42 colored females, and 2 Indian males. - Paul F. Faison is President of Board of Directors, and W. J. Hicks Architect and Warden. THE AGRICULTURAL DEPARTMENT. — Nothing SO clearly indicated the determined and intelligent purpose of the leading minds of North Carolina to elevate its great and chiefest interest to its rightful dignity and prominence, and to prove also its claim to consideration, to respect, as an avocation employing brain as well as muscle, as when the Legis- lature met promptly and unreservedly the demands of the intelligent agricultural interest and established the Agricultural Department; and in doing so there was no ha'f-way movement. The equipment of suit- PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 63 able and handsome and conveniently arranged buildings was ample- the apj)ropriations for the maintenance of the various branches of the department liberal, and the powers given for the enforcement of the legislation which declared the purpose and defined its duties abundant. Therefore the Agricultural Department came into existence with the enthusiastic sanction of popular sentiment and under the shield and protection of the public law, and stands not only a monument to the enlightened spirit of the age, but a beacon light of hope and encouragement to that great fundamental interest which, more than all others, has been the victim of neglect, the least consideration of states- manship. It must be stated, briefly, that the Department occupies a building in the city of Raleigh, originally large and convenient, but now arranged so as to be specially adapted to its many uses; and that in the prosecution of the work assigned to it it has done— and this will suffice to illustrate its usefulness— what is expressed in the words of another: " It has saved to the State thousands of dollars annually ; it has induced investments of large amounts in the mines, forests and agricultural lands of the State, and has developed the phosphate beds, the oyster grounds, and the mineral deposits and coal fields of the State; it has gathered statistics and published valuable books descriptive of the whole State, and distributed them so wisely that this is among the best advertised 3tates; and has, as its last and greatest effort, the organiza- tion of the successful College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts." In its relation to the former it has been, and continues to be, of inestimable value to the farmer. For as in the advam ement of agriculture into the ranks of a science, so was there enormous application of the pre- sumably scientificdlly compounded artificial feriilizers. Here was opened a wide and gaping door to fraud, which the Department was empowered to step forward and close. This has been done so v gor- ously, watchfully and effectively that fraudulent fertilizers are banished from the market, trustworthy brands have replaced them, and at the same time a great reduction in the cost has been made. Mr. John Robinson is Commissioner of the Department, and Mr. T. K. Bruner is the Secretary and Auditor. By recent Act of Assembly, Mr. Robinson is also charged with the duties of Commissioner of Immigration, and to him all inquiries should be addressed on matters pertaining to immigration, and for information of the locality, nature and value of lands, or upon any subject inviting to investment in the pursuits and iudustries of this State. 64 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. NORTH CAROLINA COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND MECHANIC ARTS, RALEIGH. The mission of tlie North Carolina College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts and its general purpose is to teach the principles and application of the sciences, illustrating sound theory by daily practice, as to make out of its students useful and successful men, instead of mere intelligent drones. One of the special objects of the College is to foster a higher appre- ciation of the value and dignity of intelligent labor and the worth and respectability of laboring men. Some of the very best thinkers of our own time in this and other countries have acknowledged the advantage of manual training of boys and young men in well equipped schools, and institutions of this kind are now being recognized as among the practical necessities of every Commonwealth. In all branches of industr}- the competition of the world is bringing about a closer margin of profits, and demand is made upon men of every calling to study the best methods and closer economy in first production. The whole trend of such institutions is calculated to work out such economic results. The College is intended, not to produce theorists, but practical young- men, who will become intelligent farmers, horticulturists, cattle and stock raisers, dairymen — men who will be interested in making their work profitable. The State also has need of good mechanics, carpenters, architects, draughtsmen, contractors and manufacturers, and the College will help to make them. While the College will give practical instruction to as many of our youth as it can accommodate, it is made the duty, as it will be the pleasure, of the members of the Faculty of the College to take an active part in Farmers' Institutes, which are accomplishing so much of good in many States of the Union, and which have happily been inaugurated by the Board of Agriculture and by tho farmers themselves in our State. The Professors will be at the service of the farmers of the State when- ever they can impart such special information as may be sought at their hands. They will be glad to furnish the best methods of building and filling silos, of planning barns, stables, &c. They will also be expected to investigate and furnish thoroughly approved formulas for remedies in diseases of cattle, for destruction of insect pests, formulas for com- posting, etc. Location. — The College site and farm, in all comprises a tract of about sixty-two acres. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 65 Siluate on a commanding eminence, on the Hillsboro road, one of the principal higinvays into Raleigh, at the distance of three-fourths of a mile from its corporate limits, the site is, in all respects, a suitable one. The ground slopes from the building in every direction, giving almost perfect drainage, as well as handsome views of the College build- ings from every direction. Buildings. — The present buildings are of North Carolina brick. Tiie granite used is from Wake County, the brownstone from Anson County. The main building is 170 by 90 feet, part one story and basement. Every precaution has been taken for good sanitary arrangement. The class-rooms and dormitories are large and well-lighted, and the remaining rooms, such as dining-rooms, chapel, reading-rooms, &c., are well arranged. A carefully planned brick workshop, two stories high. This building contains a machine-shop, forge-shop, woodwork shop, carpenter shop, class-room, office, and washroom, and is equipped for thorough work in every particular. It is intended to erect, as rapidly as means will permit, barns, silos, stables and the like, which shall be models of their kind. Meanwhile, for all purposes of instruction, are already erected on the Experiment Sta- tion Farm large buildings for such purposes, that the students will have the use of, near by the Agricultural and Mechanical College. In the basement of the main College building ever}^ convenience has been provided for housekeeping, and no facility is lacking in the board- ing department. Mr. Alexander Q. Holladay is at present President of the institution. NORTH CAROLINA AGRICULTURAL EXPERIMENT STATION, ALSO THE FER- TILIZER CONTROL STATION AND STATE WEATHER SERVICE, ORGANIZED 1877, RALEIGH, N. C, is under the control of the Board of Trustees of the Agricultural and Mechanical College, and as now constituted is apart of the College. The officers of the Station are : H. B. Battle, Ph. D Director and State Chemist. F. E. Emery, B. S .Agriculturist. Gerald McCarthy, B. Sc - Botanist and Acting Entomologist. W, F. Massey, C. E Horticultui-ist. C. F. VON Herrmann (U. S. "Weather Bureau)... Meteorologist. B. W. Kjlgore, B. S - Assistant Chemist. F. B. Carpenter, B. S Assistant Chemist. T. L. Blalock, B. S - Assistant Chemist. J. S. Meng, B. S.. Assistant Chemist. Alexander Rhodes Assistant Horticulturist. RoscoE NuNN (U.S. Weather Bureau) Assistant Meteorologist. J. L. Cdninggim, a. B Secretary. 5 66 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 67 The functions of the Station are two-fold : First, as a Fertilizer Con- trol Station ; second, as an Agricultural Experiment Station in the broadest sense of the word. North Carolina has always shown herself to be a pioneer in new works, and is always in the first rank in the establishment of new institutions for the advancement of her interests. She established the first Agricultural Experiment Station in the Southern States, and the second in the broad expanse of America. The Station which thus came into existence in 1877 was a portion of the North Carolina Department of Agriculture. Its first work was in the control of the fertilizer trade by a chemical analysis of the fertilizing ingredients offered for sale in the State, thus preventing fraud and forcing manufacturers to furnish the materials they claim to sell. It continues to occupy this position for the protection of all classes of farmers and other buyers, and it is safe to say that in the fourteen years of its existence it has saved the farmers of the State many millions of dollars by preventing the sale of adulterated and worthless fertilizers. In the early years of its life the chemical investigation was its main work. Besides analyzing fertilizers it also examined, free of charge, hundreds of samples of marls, mucks, soils, cotton seed products, tobacco products, phosphates, waters, home- n:iade composts and miscellaneous fertilizing ingredients, chemicals, etc. It printed and spread broadcast hundreds of thousands of its publica- tions, giving information on almost every subject connected with agri- culture, among which especially were formulas fo»r composts and home- made fertilizers and the utilization of waste products. It thoroughly examined the natural phosphate deposits of the State, the pyrite deposits, the bye products of the rice industry, the cotton and tobacco products, the possibility of the jute industry for North Carolina, the sorghum and sugar beet industry, the investigation of horn, leather and wool waste, of phosphate floats, of soja bean, and various forage plants, and others just as important. Later on an Experimental Farm was added to the agencies at work at the Experiment Station. Then a State Weather Service was organ- ized by the Station, and the various benefits resulting from it, such as the foreknowledge of frosts and cold waves, and weather indications, M'ere gained to the State. During this time the Experiment Station was supported b}^ the Stale from funds derived from the fertilizer tax. In 1887, however, the United States Congress passed the Hatch Act, which appropriated money from the General Government for the support of Experiment Stations in every State and Territory. It should be gratifying to all to 68 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. know that the Station (except amount required for Ihe fertilizer control) is steadily working for the benefit of the agriculture of the State with- out the expenditure of a single cent of the State's resources, either directly or indirectly, for its support. With the coming of the govern- ment funds the scope of the work was greatly enlarged. There are now in operation in the Station the divisions of Chemistry, Agriculture, STABLES AND DAIRY BUILDINGS— Fig. 1. Botany, Entomology, Horticulture, Meteorology, and on its staff are both scientific and practical men, trained experts who have had ample experience both in the science and practice of agriculture. The various divisions at present belonging to the Station, and some of the work which is being done in them, are as follows: 1. Chemical T^u'^.sion— including all chemical work of the Station — the fertilizer control, the analyses of milk, butter, food and fodders, marls, phosphates, mucks, soils, chemicals, waters, etc., too numerous to mention. STABLES AND DAIRY BUILDINGS— Fig 2. 2. Agricultural Division.— Emhraces work done in the field, stable, and dairy — in testing the various fertilizing ingredients on different PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS. 69 crops; the varieties of wheat, oats, cotton and corn, grasses, clovers and other forage plants. By actual feeding tests to ascertain the value of fodders and grass, ensihige, cotton-seed products for fattening purposes, the digestibility of different food stuffs, and profitable feeding. In the dairy work various implements are tested, improved methods tried, and in general to extend the dairy industry throughout the State, recog- nizing that the judicial keeping of stock is the salvation of our people. 3. Cooperative Experiments. — To reach as many soils as possible, and to disseminate knowledge of the work, cooperative field tests have been instituted in various localities in the State. Here are tesied, on the various soils represented, the various fertilizing ingredients on different crops, different varieties of field and garden crops, fruits, grapes, and in general, in conjunction with the Central Station at Raleigh, to conduct w^ork which may be helpful to those localities. 4. Botanical Division. — Tests the purity and vitality of field and garden seeds, grasses and clover, identifies plants and ascertains their value, examines diseases of plants and investigates the best remedies; disseminates practical information on the best agricultural grasses and their culture, on the most troublesome weeds and how to eradicate them. 5. Entomological Division. — Studies the various insect pests which infest the field, orchard and garden crops, and suggests remedies and methods of extermination. 6. Horticultural Division — Inv^estigates the different varieties of fruits and vegetables, and their adaptability to our soils and climates, also the . methods for cultivation, gathering and shipment to markets; originates and improves new and promising varieties which may become valuable to the State. 7. Meteorological Division. — Embraces the State Weather Service, oper- ating in conjunction with the VV^eather Bureau of the United States Department of Agriculture. Collects meteorological data from over the State, and preserves it for permanent record. Telegrams giving forecasts of weather for the following day are distributed ; also cold wave and frost warnings for the protection of fruit, tobacco and truck- ing interests. A weekly bulletin, showing the effect of the weather on the crops, is issued during the growing season. 8. Bureau of Information. — Correspondence is invited on all subjects connected with agriculture, both scientifically and practically. The staff of the Station is at all times ready to reply promptly, and give the proper information wherever possible. 9. Division of Publications. — The Experiment Station issues numerous publications, including bulletins and annual reports, which are sent free to all who request them. The matter printed in them is presented 70 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. in as plain and practical a style as possible, avoiding technicalities and unnecessary words. The bulletins are issued only when the material on hand justifies it — averring once in about five or six weeks. Over 13,000 farmers and others now receive them. The following are some of the subjects treated, and occupying, each issue, from 8 to 96 pages: Compost formulas, seed tests, stock feeding on scientific principles, cooperative field tests, Indian corn, farm and dairy buildings, weed pests of the farm (illustrated), co' ton-seed meal and hulls as a stock feed, hill-side ditching, some injurious insects, value of pea-vine manuring for wheat, facts for farmers, onion and celery culture, late crops of Irish potatoes in the South, tobacco curing by the leaf cure on wire and the stalk processes, &c. The chemical laboratories and the city offices of the Station occupy the entire first floor of the right wing of the Agricultural Building, Raleigh. In this building also are located the botanical and entomo- logical laboratory, and the rooms of the meteorological division con- stituting the Weather Service. Upon the roof are the meteorological instruments for recording velocity of wind, temperatures, direction of wind, etc., as well as signal flags to disseminate the weather forecasts. The Experimental Farm, on which are the Experimental barn, stable, dairy-house, plant-house (see illustration), is located adjoining the State Fair Grounds and in close proximity to the grounds of the Agricul- tural College. ORPHANAGES May be regarded as public institutions, in connection with those devoted to charity previously considered; for two of them, at least, are aided by appropriations from the State Treasury, and the omission of the others devoted to the same generous purpose, while perhaps technically right, would not be morally just; because the relief of the orphan and his equipment for future usefulness and respectability is as much the expression of the sentiment of the people through the church as through legislation, and in that view all the Orphanages become public institutions, THE, OXFORD ORPHAN ASYLUM is the first of these established in the State, and was organizeil and equipped at Oxford, Granville County, but not originally in its present effective and useful character. The Orphanage is the successor of St. John's College, established by the Masonic Fraternity of North Carolina bef >re the war, and in its man- agement and career the subject of two financial disasters; to avoid the recurrence of which, on the motion of Mr. John H. Mills, the College ORPHANAGES. 71 was converted into an Orphanage. At that time the poverty of the country was extreme, and, as one of the results of the war, the number of orphans very great. The change of character of the institution assured its inmates food, raiment and lodging, instruction and training and equipment, mentally and physically, for future self-support. The institution was largely kept alive by appeals to public aid and gen- erosity, until its importance and the obligation resting upon the State for the public charge and care of such an ever-present body of helpless unfortunates so impressed itself upon the intelligence and conscience of the people as to make the demand upon the Legislature for material aid irresistible. The State now appropriates annually from the Ti'easury $10,000, but the management is retained in the hands of the Masons. The Orphanage occupies the buildings and capacious grounds of St. John's College; and farm work, mechanical trades, printing, &g., together with the plainer branches of learning, are taught the boys, and also the fjirls, to whose course of instruction is added needle- work, housekeeping and domestic duties; and thus every year a large number of both sexes are sent forth to earn their own living, fortified with good characters and efficient training. THE THOMASVILLE ORPHANAGE is near Thomasville, Davidson County, and is under the patronage of the denomination of Baptists. It is under the immediate supervision of Mr. John H. Mills, the founder of the preceding. The Oiphanage occupies a number of well-built detached buildings, separated as a safeguard against general conflagra- tion, and for the security of health. Grounds of one hundred acres or more surround the buildings, and are cultivated by the male pupils to the extent of materially aiding in the maintenance of the Orphanage. THE THOMPSON ORPHANAGE, at Charlotte, is maintained by the Epis- copalians, occupies ample grounds, and is equipped with all necessary buildings. It is supported by private contributions or collections in the churches, and its general objects are the same in relation to the orphans as rule in the Oxford Asylum. THE PRESBYTERIAN ORPHANAGE, at the Barium Springs, in Iredell County, that the denomination of Presbyterians might care for its own helpless. Unfortunately the buildings were not long since burned, and have not yet been replaced, though preparations for doing so are in progress. THE ODD FELLOWS ORPHANAGE is located at Goldsboro, and was opened on the 10th of M^iy, ]8!)2. As its name implies, it is under the auspices of the Odd Fellows of North Carolina, and is designed for the care and education of children of deceased members of the Order. Children of 72 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. both sexes are received. Thus far the children are instructed only in the plainer branches of educati n, but will be in time subjected to a system of industrial as well as intellectual training to qualify them for the duties of after life. The buildings of the institution are good and substantial, and twenty acres of ground are included in the property. The citizens of Golds- boro contributed liberally to the establishment of the Orphanage, which is maintained by an annual appropriation from the Grand Lodge of $3,500, and also by appropriations from other Lodges of the State and from individuals. The Orphanage is under the management of Dr. W. C. Whittield,of Wayne County. THE COLORED BAPTIST ASYLUIM was established at Oxfurd by the colored Baptist denomination of the State, though pupils from other denomi- nations are received and cared for on equal terms. The objects and systems are similar to this in the other Orphanages. This institution has an annual appropriation from the State Treasury in aid of its private resources. BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS. As a part of the machinery of the Department of Agriculture, Immi- gration aud Statistics, at the session of the General Assembly of 1887 was established the Bureau of Labor Statistics, under the supervision of a Commissioner, to be appointed by the Governor, who holds his office for two 3^ears at an annual salary of §1,500. His duties are defined by the Act, as follows: He shall collect information (npon the subject of labor, its relation to capital, the hours of labor, the earnings of laboring men and women, their educational, moral and linancial condition and the best means of promoting their mental, material, social and moral prosperity. He shall also make a full rei)ort to each session of the General Assembly of the information collected and collated by him and containing such recom- mendations as he may deem calculated to promote the efficiency of the bureau. The Commissioner is hereby directed to endeavor to obtain an accurate list of all the news- papers published in the State, and whether the same be published daily or weekly, and to forward to each and all a copy of his report promjitlj' upon its being published; he is also directed to diligently enquire after tlie labor organizations of the State and see that none are omitted in the distribution of tlie rei)orts; he is further directed to confine his labors to this State. The Bureau is in active existence, discharging its functions indus- triously and usefully. Mr. John C. Scarborough is Commisiioner, and Mr. W. S. Harris Chief Clerk. RAILROAD COMMISSION. 73 THE GEOLOGICAL MUSEUM, In the building of the Agricultural Department, presents an admira- ble epitome of the resources, the progress and the characteristics of North Carolina, collected and displayed so as to gratif}'' the pride of the people and stimulate to further eHbrt, and also fully to inform the inquiring visitor from other Stales and countries. Everything that is the prod- uct of land and water on the surface and under the surface, the precious metals and the baser metals, the gold, the iron, the copper, the coal, the marl, the phosphates, the marbles, the building-stones, together with the gems which sparkle in her diadem ; and the woods, ornamental and useful, and the grains, and all else that illustrate the richne?s of the land; and the fishes and the great whale that tell of the wealth of the waters — all these eloquently speak to the North Carolinian the great store our State has laid up for him who has the patience and the intel- ligence to dig it out from its hidden depositories. Mr. T. C. Harris is the Curator of the Museum. RAILROAD COMMISSION. By an act of the General Assembly of North Carolina, ratified March 5, 1891, a Railroad Commission was created, consisting of three mem- bers, to be elected by the Legislature, charged with the general super- vision of railroads, steamboat and canal companies, and express and telegraph companies doing business in North Carolina, restraining on the part of railroad and other public transportation companies the exaction of more than a reasonable compensation for the carriage of freight or passengers, under penalty of fine, to be adjudged sufficient under conviction for extortion; and also empowering the Commission with authority to forbid such companies to give undue preference to patrons of their lines, and authorizing it to make rates for freight and passenger taritfs, forbidding unjust discriminations, giving rebates, and the charging more for short hauls; empowering it to make special excursion rates, empowers it to fix the charges for the transportation of passengers and freight, to make schedules that shall meet the general public convenience, and take such other steps and do such other acts as shall conduce to the protection of the business and travelling public from oppression and injustice, allegations of which induced the creation of the Commission. The same princi[)le3 that govern railroad and other transportation management are made to apply also to telegraph and express companies The Commission consisis at present of J. W. Wilson, chairman, and T. W. Mason and E. C. Beddingfield, and its sittings are held in Raleigh HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. The necessity for such suitable places at the State Capital for the decent and convenient conduct of the public business was so apparent, that in the course of the existence of the State government, with Raleigh as its seat and centre, all the public buildings required have been con- structed, and in a style suited to the dignity and character of the State. THE STATE CAPITOL, begun in 1832 to replace its predecessor destroyed by fire June 27, 1831, was completed and made ready for occupation in 1840. It is a massive granite structure, in plain but impressive doric style, and for many years was regarded as the finest of all the State Capitols. It is situated in a square of four acres, laid off in broad and convenient walks, shaded in part by native oaks, survivors of the original forests, and with other trees illustrating very interestingly the variety and character of North Carolina forestry; and it is also adorned with flowers and shrubbery. The building contains the Legislative Halls, the Executive offices, the Treasury Department, the Auditor's office, those of the Secretary of State, the rooms of the Keeper of the Capitol, Legis- lative Committee rooms, and other needed apartments, is lighted both by gas and electricity, is well ventilated, and in winter is thoroughly heated throughout by steam. The whole is surrounded by a handsome iron fence, based upon a solid dressed granite foundation. THE GOVERNOR'S MANSION, recently completed, and first occupied by his Excellency Daniel G. Fowle, is situated in the north-eastern part of the city on one of the public squares originally reserved to the State in the plan of Raleigh. It is a three-story brick structure, elegant in design, and complete in all its details, pleasing in exterior, elegant, convenient and comfortable in the interior. In its construction much of the beautiful flesh-colored marble from the Nantahala river in Macon County was used, illustrating the value and beauty of that superb material. THE SUPREME COURT AND STATE LIBRARY BUILDING is situated on the north side of Edenton street, adjoining the Agricultural Building and fronting Capitol Square. It has an unpretending exterior, but is well built and well arranged for its various uses. It is three stories high, and contains the Supreme Court room, consulting rooms, the Attorney General's office, the office of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, the Supreme Court Library, which contains, besides a large and valuable collection of law volumes, portraits of many of the mem- bers of the Court from its organizition to the present time; and also EDUCATION. 75 the State Library of 45,000 volumes, and portraits of eminent North Carolinians prominent in State annals, in professional, civil and mili- tary and naval life. To these buildings are to be added those of the charitable and penal institutions before mentioned, all of which are large, imposing and costly structures. EDUCATION. The good name, as well as the substantial prosperit}' of a State, is indissolubly associated with, and dependent upon, the initial direction given to the minds of the young. Care on the one hand, neglect on the other, bring forth responsive fruit, to tell in after years in the grate- ful form of public virtue and enlightenment, or in the melancholy spectacle of public vice or popular ignorance and abasement. The wisdom of statesmanship is never so wisely directed as wlien it aims to establish the one and guard against the other. And such statesman- ship knows that it must act always by anticipation; knows that it is dealing with functions in a state of constant change and progression; that it is moulding and shaping that which, though incorporeal and intangible, bears direct analogy to that which is corporeal and material, in that it is impressible to good or to evil, retains the shape and form to which it is moulded, and, in its matured powers, presents the perfec- tion of the wise directing hand, or the distortion of neglect or of wicked design. The solicitude of our Revolutionary fathers was never allayed, even amid the clash of arms and the uncertainties of a pending desperate strife, until they had given expression in their tentative efforts in the formation of a new government to the purpose which was uppermost in their minds. Never in human history did a solemn determination to discharge a duty, apparently altogether irrelevant to the cause they then had in hand — the conduct of war and the achievement of liberty— have expression so noble, so wise, so disinterested. Liberty might be won, but at ruinous cost; but whatever befell, posterity must be edu- cated. That was a sacred charge not to be neglected or evaded. It was the education of the leaders in the cause of liberty that had taughtthe value of liberty; it was essential that that liberty when assured should be preserved by the same means that had demonstrated its value. Therefore, posterity must be educated; and while the enemy were still thundering at the gates, and while the roar of battle was still deafen- ing the startled ear, calmly, unmoved by the awful commotion, brave as to their present, confident as to their future, they decreed in their 76 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. first Constitution "that a school or scho Is should be established by the Legislature for the convenient instruction of youth, with such sala- ries to the masters, paid by the public, as may enable them to ios ruct at low prices; and all useful learning shall be encouraged in one or more universities." Such was the beginning of our school system; such was the manda- tory obligation and formation of the S ale University. Public financial confusion, general private pecuniary distress, mate- rially delayed action upon the wise determination of the founders of our State government. Yet, under all untoward circumstances, the Universit}' was chartered in 178G, and entered upon its work in 1795. It lit the torch of public education, if at the time it could do no more. Its own career grandly illustrated its own usefulness. Its example and its influence kept alive that broader ultimate p^an and purpose of an education to be brougiit to ever}^ child in the land. The first step was taken by Judge I\Iur[)hey in the session of the Legislature of IblG, in a report urging the establishment of a judicious system of public educa- tion. But no further legislative action on tiie subject was taken until the session of 1825, in which year a fund for the establishment of com- mon schools was created by the General Assembly, "consisting of the dividends arising from the stocks then held or afterwards acquired by the State in the banks of New Berne and Cape Fear, the dividends arising from the stocks owned by the State in the Cape Fear Naviga- tion Company, the Roanoke Navigation Company, and the Clubfoot and Ilarlowe Creek Canal Company, the tax imposed by law on license to retailers of spirituous liquors and auctioneers, the unexpended balance of the agricultural fund, all moneys paid to the S:ate for the entries of vacant land, and all the vacant and unappropriated swamp lands of the State, together with such sums of money as the Slate may find it convenient to appropriate from time to time." In 1789, the Legislature in session in Fayetteville, by anticipation, had cut off by f.ir the largest resources applicable to the school fund. The largest body of vacant land then owned by the State included all the territory of the present State of Tennessee. But as a heavy debt rested upon the National Government for the cost^ of the Revolutionary War, Congress had frequently urged upon the States owning western territory the policy of ceding the whole or part of such territory to aid in the extinguishment of such debt. North Carolina, with responsive generosity, gave up the territ')ry of Tennessee, with all her prospective school lands, and fell back upon her other resources and the relief or aids of future legislation. EDUCATION. 77 Such legislation was had, and by the transfer to the Literary Fund by the General Government in 1837 of the State's share of the surplus deposit fund, this increased the Literary Fund to $2,000,000 and upwards. The common school system, as it was designated, was adopted by popu- lar vote in 1839, and continued in force until superceded by the results of the war. Under that system, in 1850 tlie number of schools was 2,657; of teachers, 2,730; of pupils, 104,095. The income, being in that year $158,564, increased in 1860 to $268,719. Asa result of the war, the whole Literary Fund was lost, and new provision had to be made. Without going into details involving the legislation of several years, it is enough here to say that in 1890, from the general poll-tax, general property tax (12| cents on the $100), special poll-tax, special property tax, special property tax under local acts, special poll-tax under local acts, fines, forfeitures and penalties, liquor licenses, auc- tioneers, estrays and other sources, all of which are specially applied to the school fund, and from the State Board of Education, there was realized the sum of $721,756 38, as against the receipts for 1884 of $580,311.06; and for 1890 the expenditures were $718,225.60. The school census for 1890 shows the number of persons between 6 and 21 years of age to have been— white males, 190,423; white females, 179,721; total, 370,144; colored males, 108,707; colored females, 107,817; total, 216,524; of which there was an enrollment of — white males, 107,073; white females, 98,771 ; total, 205,844 ; and of colored males, 55,455; colored females, 61,234; total, 116,689. The average attend- ance during the same time was, for whites, 134,108; for colored, 68,992. Average length of school terms, for whites, 11.85 ; colored, 11.81. Aver- age salary of teachers — white males, $25.80; white females, $22.95; colored males, $22.72 ; colored females, $20 36. The value of public school property in 1890, for whites, was $612,- 303.51 ; for colored, $240,402.60. The number of public school-houses in the same year was, for whites, 3,973 ; for colored, 1,820. Number of schools taught in same period, for whites, 4,508; colored, 2,327. Num- ber of school districts, for whites, 4,893; for colored, 2,289. And the statistics of the Normal Schools for 1890, for the colored race, show an attendance at Fayetteville of 145, at Salisbury of 119, at Franklinton of 275, at Plymouth of 123, and at Goldsboro of 115 — an increase over the previous year of 58. For the fiscal year ending November 30, 1890, there had been levied for school purposes on white polls $229,994.32, and on colored polls $90,420. On general property there had been levied on the whites $283,953.31, and on colored $8,735.34. 78 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The population of North Carolina by the census of 1890 is — white, 1,049,191; colored, 567,170; all others, 1,586— a total of 1,617,947, the colored population being a little more than one-third of the whole. In the contribution to t.lie support of the schools, the whites contribute nearly five-sixths of the whole, and the colored little more than one- sixth. Nevertheless, the appropriation is made rigidly pi'o rata, as if the contribution had been on the same basis. Besides the levy, which is now 15 cents on the $100 worth of prop- erty, and the other subjects upon which taxation is laid for the benefit of the public schools, the State has received large benefactions from the Peabody Fund, appropriated in aid of public, normal and graded schools and to holders of scholarships in the Nashville Normal School. There are fourteen of these scholarships, each worth $200 per annum. The average annual appropriations to the State from this fund s nee 1868 have been about §4,500. The present public school system exists under that feature of the State Constitution providing for a State Board of Education, consisting of the Governor, Secretary of State, Treasurer, Auditor, Attorney Gen- eral, and Superintendent of Public Instruction. The latter is the head of the system of public schools. Each county has its County Board and County Superintendent. The County Board consists of those men elected by the Commissioners and Justices of the county, and the Board, in conjunction with the Commissioners and Magistrates, elect the Super- intendent. The normal system was adopted in 1885, for the whites as well as for the colored peo[»le, and eight normal schools were established for the former and five for the latter. The county institute system has superceded the white normal school^, except tliat a normal department is provided by the University. The five colored normal schools are still continued. It need scarcely be added that while the provision for the schools of both races is made with strictly impartial appropriation of the public funds, the schools themselves are separate; and a still further separation is made in the schools of the Croatan Indians of Robeson County, which are detached from both the white and colored schools. HIGHER EDUCATION. THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA. — Under the mandate of the Con- stitution, requiring the establishment of common schools, and also of one or more universities, on December 11 , 1789, the Legislature decreed the existence of the University of North Carolina, by a Board of Cor- HIGHER EDUCATION. 79' porators selected from among the most earnest and intelligent friends of education, to be located at a point to be selected from among those suggested as the most eligible in the counties of Wake, Franklin, War- ren, Orange, Granville, Chatham and Johnston. The place called New Hope Chapel Hill, in the county of Orange, was accepted — 1,180 acres of suitable territory having been offered by the citizens of that vicinity; and here the village of Chapel Hill was laid off, the first lots sold, and the corner-stone of the old East building was laid on the 12th day of December, 1793, and the institution was opened in 1795. The institution has now approached the lofty elevation originalh'- designed — that of a University — having passed beyond the confined limits of a college with its limited curriculum. It now gives instruc- tion i]ot onl}' in the former prescribed course, but has expanded into the addition of all the liberal and scientific branches. The course of study embraces political and social science, history, Engh'sh, Greek Latin, modern languages, mental and moral science, mathematics, engineering, chemistry, natural philosophv, biology, mineralogy and geology. There are also special schools for law and medicine. Five special courses of study leading to degrees are arranged for the benefit of those who desire thorough general education. Special short courses may be adopted in connection with preparation for the study of medi- cine, for business, agriculture, teaching, law or journalism. Free instruction is given in all departments to graduates of other colle^-es and universities. The Faculty was a full one at the Commencement, .June, 1892, con- sisting of George Taylor Winston, LL. D., President and Professor of Political and Social Science; Kemp Plummer Battle, LL. D., Professor of History; Francis Preston Venable, Ph. D., Professor of General and Analytical Chemistry; Joseph Austin Holmes, B. S., Professor of Geol- ogy and Mineralogy ; John Manning, LL. D , Professor of Law; Thomas Hume, D. D., LL. D., Professor of English Language and I^iterature* Walter Dallam Toy, Professor of Modern Languages; Eben Alexander Professor of Greek Language and Literature; William Cain, C. E., Pro- fessor of Mathematics and Engineering; Richard Henry Whitehead M. D., Professor of Anatomy, Physiology and Materia Medica; Henry Horace Williams, A. M., B. D., Professor of Mental and Moral Science; Henry Van Peters Wilson, Ph. D., Professor of Biology; Karl Pomerov Harrison, A. M., Professor of Latin Language and Literature; and the following instructors and assistants: Hunter Lee Harris, B. S., instruc- tor in Mineralogy and Geology; Howard Burton Shaw, A. B., B. E., instructor in Mathematics and Drawing; Charles Baskerville, assistant 80 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. in Chemical Laboratory; Howard A. Banks, A. B., instructor in Eng- lish ; Arthur J. Edwards, assistant in Chemical Laboratory; Thomas R. Foust, assistant in Physical Laboratory. The University is sustained by an annual appropriation by the State of $20,000: by the annual charge, $77.50 per capita for tuition, and is aided by the Deems Fund, which is designed to assist needy students by loans; by the Francis Jones Smith Fund, the income of which is applied to the education of such students as the Faculty may desig- nate; by the B. F. Moore scliolarship, by the Cameron scholarship, by the Alumni scholarship, and by the Mary Ann Smith scholarships. Free tuition is also offered to candidates for the ministry, to the sons of ministers, to young men under bodily infirmity, and to young men preparing to teach. DENOMINATIONAL COLLEGES. The leading denominations of North Carolina, in their desire and purpose to give special advantages to their young men preparing to engage in the ministry, by equipping them with all the advantages of education, more within the limits of denominational lines than else- where attainable, made early efforts to establish collegt-s under their own control. Thus Wake Forest College, Davidson College and Trinity College came successively into existence, the educational representa- tions respectively of the Baptist, the Presbyterian and the Methodist denominations. WAKE FOREST COLLEGE was chartered at the session of the General Assembly of 1833. A tract of land containing 615 acres, twelve miles north of Raleigh, at the point now known as "Wake Forest, was pur- chased, and the erection of buildings begun, and the institution opened on the first JNIonday of February, 1834. The system first adopted, which was that of manual labor, associated with the ordinary college curriculum, was soon abandoned as imprac- ticable and unproductive of satisfactory results, and the collegiate sys- tem only retained. Laboring under the embarrassments of debt in the early years of its existence, it was at length relieved in 1849. Since that period, by the earnest and liberal zeal of prominent members of the Baptist church, an endowment fund has been accumulated, now amounting to S194,000. In the number, excellence and elegance of the college buildings, Wake Forest is the equal of any like institution in the countrv. DENOMINATIONAL COLLEGES. 81 The standard of scholarship is high, and the graduates number among them very many prominent men, not only in the pulpit, but in all the learned professions and in business and industrial avocations. The Faculty now consists of C. E. Taylor, B. Lit., D.D., President, Professor Moral Philosophy and Political Science; W. B. Rayall, M. A., D D., Professor of Greek ; L. R. Mills, M. A., Professor of Pure Mathe- matics; W. Royall, M. A., D.D., Professor of English; B. F. Sledd, M. A., Professor Natural History; C. E. Brewer, M. A., Professor of Chemistry; G. W. Greene, B. A., Professor of Latin; J. F. Lanneau, M. A., Professor of Physics and Applied ]\ Lath em a tics; E. G. Beckwith, Assistant Professor of Mathematics; J. B. Carlyle, M. A., Assistant Pro- fessor of Languages; T. S. Sprinkle, B. S., Director of Physical Culture. The number of students 1891-'2 was 21 L Ministers receive free tuition. All those of their class who have been licensed to preach and are unable to command the means necessary to defray the cost of board, may receive aid for this purpose from the Board of Education of the Baptist State Convention, so far as the means may be at its disposal. Among the other aids to indigent young men, is the "Bostwick Loan Fund," created by Mr. J. A. Bostwick, of New York City, who has given to the College one hundred and twenty shares of .$100 each, 12 per cent, stock, in the Standard Oil Trust Stock, to be held in perpetuity, the annual interest, at present $1,440, to be used in making loans to students to pay their tuition bills, and nothing else, to be loaned at 4 per cent., payable semi-annually, on terms agreed upon. The North Carolina Baptist Students' Loan Association, incorporated March, 1877, lends money arising from the interest of its invested fund to indigent young men wishing to stud}' in the College, the loan to be repaid with intere-t after the completion of the course. DAVIDSON COLLEGE, the Presbyterian institution of higher learning, may be regarded as the legitimate, if somewhat remote, successor to Queen's College, or Liberty Hall, as it was called after Royal recogni- tion of the former had been denied. After many efforts at revival, and against strong opposition to the creation of a distinctly denominational college, Concord Presbytery, in the spring of 1835, adopted resolutions looking to the establishment of a Presbyterian College in their Presby- tery; and in the fall of the same year a site was selected in the north- ern part of Mecklenburg County, at which has been called the literary and geographical centre of the State. William Lee Davidson, a son of the Revolutionary hero. Gen. William Davidson, donated the build- ing site, together with a large tract of land and other valuable gifts. The institution was named in honor of General Davidson. 6 82 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The ('ollege was opened in March, 1837, with 66 students. A charter was granted by the Legislature in 1838. The manual labor system was at first adopted, but, as at Wake Forest, it proved a failure and was abandoned. In 1855, Maxwell Chambers, Esq., of Salisbury, made the munificent bequest of $258,000 to the College, and this relieved it of all existing financial trouble and assured its future freedom from embar- rassment. The terms of the charter limited the endowment to §200,000, and only that amount could l)e realized from the bequest. About §100,000 of this endowment was lost by reason of the war. In addition to the proceeds arising from the interest of this endowment, the College has endowed scholarships, such as the Maxwell Chambers scholarship of §3,000, endowed by the Presbyterian Church of Salisbury; the D. A. Davis scliolarship of $1,500, endowed by the same church; the George Brown scholarship of $1,000, endowed by Mrs. A. C. Davis, of Salisbury, and the Thomas Brown scholarship of $1,000, endowed by Brown Bros., of Winston, and one of $500, endowed by Gen. Rufus Barringer and Mr. George E. Wilson, of Charlotte. Two regular courses of stud}^ leading to the degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science, each requiring four years, are provided. The requirements for admission are much the same as at the State Uni- versity. A post-graduate course, leading to the degree of Master of Arts, is available. The course of instruction is thorough, and man}' distinguished men of the State are alumni of the institution. The Faculty numbers eight professors 'J'he Rev. John Bnnyan Shearer, D.D., LL.D., is now President. TRINITY COLLEGE. — The leading Methodist College of North Carolina is the outgrowth of the Grammar School established by the Rev. Brantley York in 1838, in the north-west corner of Randolph County, five miles south of the town of High Point, on the North Carolina Railroad, and about one hundred miles west of Kaleigh. In 1842 Dr. York resigned the charge of the school, and the Rev. B. Craven, then only nineteen years old, was elected as successor. In 1851 the school was re-chartered and the name changed to "Normal College." By this charter the school was brought under State supervision, and the Governor of the State became ex officio President of the Board of Trustees, and the Superintendent of Common Schools Secretary. The object of this con- nection was to secure a higher grade of teachers for the common schools; and, by a provision of the charter, a certificate from the Nor- mal College was made ample lawful evidence of qualification to teach iu such schools. At the annual session of the North Carolina Confer- ence of the Methodist Church, held in Salisbury in 1851, the connec- DENOMINATIONAL COLLEGES. 83 tion between the school and the Conference was adopted, and the Trustees of the College agreed that young men preparing for the minis- try should be educated without charge. In 1853 the charter was amended, and the College was authorized to confer degrees. In 1858-9 the management of the institution was transferred to the North Caro- lina Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and by act of the Legislature the College was vested in the Conference with all the rights and privileges usually granted in such cases, and the name was changed from Normal to Trinity College. The College suffered from the effects of the war, and in 1SG5, for a short time, exercises were sus- pended. Dr. Craven, in that 3'ear, was re-elected President, and the next year exercises were resumed. In 1882 Dr. Craven died, with dis- astrous influence on the fortunes of the institution, which fell so low as to threaten its existence. Prominent laymen came to the rescue, and its strength was renewed, its curriculum broadened, its scholastic stand- ard raised, and it took rank with the other colleges of the South. In 1890, in accordance wiih the order of the Board of Trustees of the College, of the North Carolina and of the Western North Carolina Conference Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and of the General Assembly, amending the charter, the institution was ordered to be removed to Durham, where Blackwell's Park, consisting of sixty-two and a half acres of eligibly situated land, was secured as a site for the buildings and grounds. Liberal donations made by citizens of Dur- ham, and other munificent aid, have enabled the management to pro- ceed so rapidly with the construction of the necessary buildings that the session of 1892-'3 will be opened at Durham. These buildings consist of the Main College, the Technological building, the College Inn, the Gymnasium buildings and seven residences for the Faculty and officers, altogether constituting a mass of well constructed and architecturally imposing edifices. The grounds are well laid off, and the whole is an independent municipal corporation, with its own mayor, commissioners and peace officer. At present, the institution has eleven chairs of instruction and six assistant instructors, distributed among the several departments of instruction into which the work of the College is divided. The work of instruction is organized under the following departments, viz.: The Department of Philosophy and Letters; the Scientific Department; the Technological Department; the Department of History, Political and Social Science; the Theological Department; the Law Deparment; and the Commercial Department. 84 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. ' The College fees for the session are $60; board and incidentals, $95 to $140; commencement tax, $2.50; total, $157.50 to $202.50. John Franklin Crowell, A. B., Dr. Litt., is now President. Among the other denominational colleges is Elon College, in Ala- mance County, on the line of the North Carolina Railroad, near Gib- sonville Station. It is an institution founded by the Christian Church. It is for both sexes, and has a good attendance. It is equipped with large and well constructed buildings, and is a valuable auxiliary to the cause of education. SECONDARY INSTRUCTION. Under this title is to be named the class of schools prepa^ratory in their course, but so broad and thorough in their aims as, in a large number of cases, to meet all needed requirements of education. At the head of these is — THE BINGHAM SCHOOL, established in 1793 by the Rev. William Bing- ham, a native of Ireland, at Pittsboro. The School, in its succession through three generations of the same name and family, has long been pre-eminent in the South, and noted throughout the whole Union. Mr. Bingham, for five years, from 1801 to l>s05, was Professor of Latin in the State University, and then resigned to re-open his School at Hillsboro. At his death, in 182fj, he was succeeded by his eldest son, William J. Bingham, who continued it for twenty years at Hillsboro, with a reputation that brought him pupils from all parts of North Carolina and from all the Southern States. Subsequently the School was removed to Oaks, in Orange Count}', where the Principal was assisted by his sons William and Robert Bingham, both graduates of the Uni- versity. On the death of the elder Bingham, the School was removed to a point near Mebanesville, in the same county. AVilliam Bingham soon after died, and was succeeded by his brother Robert, by whom the institution was still conducted. In addition to thorough classical and Eno-lish and business education, since the war the militarv feature has been added, an officer of the United States Army having been detailed as commandant of the cadets. Owing to the destruction of a portion of the School buildings by two successive fires, Major Robert Bingham was induced by favorable offers to remove the School to Asheville, where it now is, without abatement of its usefulness or reputation. THE HORNER SCHOOL was established in Oxford in 1851 by James H. Horner. The course of instruction is thorough, embracing the classical, mathematical, scientific and military features. Each course is arranged PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. 85 for four years. Tlie classical course embraces the studies in the schools of Latin, Greek, Mathematics, English Grammar and Rhetoric, Geogra- phy and History. The Scientific and English course embraces Math- ematics, Natural Science, Metaphysics, English Grammar and Rhetoric, Geography, History. French, German and Bookkeeping are elective studies. The School is strictly ii.ilitary in its organization and merit. THE DAVIS SCHOOL is a classical and military School, established at LaGrange, Lenoir County, in 1861, by Col. A. C. Davis. It soon com- manded extensive patronage and acquired wide celebrity. In many respects it is modellel after the Bingham Schopl, but adopting at its foundation the military feature. Causes not necessary to refer to, sug- gested the wisdom of the removal of the institution to some other point. Eligible places with liberal offers by citizens were made, and Winston was selected, land acquired, commodious buildings erected, and in 1890 the School transferred to the new location where it prospers beyond anticipation, the cadets numbering annually about 225 PRIVATE SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. Many institutions in North Carolina, ranked in the reports of the Superintendent of Public Instruction under the above title, have merit sufficient to advance them into the class of colleges, but, being {)laced under the supervision of the public school authorities, can be considered only as they are above entitled. There are so many of them that they can only here be referred to briefly. Among them are Holt's School, Graham College and Oakdale Acad- emy, all at Burlington, Alamance County, all for both sexes, for whites, and Yadkin Academy, for colored, at Mebanesville; Weaverville Col- lege, Weaverville, Buicombe County, for whites and for both sexes; Ravenscroft High School, Asheville, whites, male; Rutherford Col- lege, near Connelly's Springs, Burke County, whites, male; Catawba College, Newton, Catawba County, whites, both sexes; Concordia Col- lege, Connor, Catawba County, whites, both sexes; Thompson School, Siler City, Chatham County, whites, both sexes; Hayesville Male and Female College, Hayesville, Clay County, whites; Colored Presbyterian School, Fayetteville; Cumberland County, both sexes; Warsaw High Schonl, Warsaw, Duplin County, whites, both sexes; Woodward High School, Durham, Durham County, colored, both sexes; Louisburg Female Academy, Louisburg, Franklin County, whites; Gaston College, Dallas, Gas'.on County, whites, female; High Classical School. Oxford, 86 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Granville County, colored, both sexes; Oak Ridge School, Oak Ridge, Guilford Count}', whites, both sexes; Guilford College, Guilford County, whites, both sexes; High Point Female College, High Point, Guilford County, whites; Liberty Academy, Liberty, Randolph County, whites, both sexes; Leaksville High School, Leaksville, Rockingham County, whites, both sexes; Enochville High School, Rowan County, whites, both sexes; Monroe High School, Monroe, Union County, whites, both sexes; Kittrell Normal and Industrial School, Kittrell, Vance County, colored, both sexes; Skyland Institute, Blowing Rock, Watauga County, w^hites, both sexes; Moravian Falls Academy, Wilkes County, whites, both sexes; Nahunta Academy, Pinkney, Wayne County, whites, both sexes. HIGHER FEMALE EDUCATION. The State of North Carolina, while acting promptly, though not always munificently, upon the requirements of the Constitution to pro- vide for the higher education of its male youth, exhibited no practical concern for that of the equally needy and deserving female youth. Only recently has the sovereign conscience been awakened, through the persistent energies of the Superintendent of Public Instruction, Major S. M. Finger, and the Normal and Industrial School established at Greensboro for the education of females in the special branches designated in the charter. The care of female education, therefore, devolved upon individual or denominational interest in the intellectual welfare and training of that sex upon whom so unavoidably depends the complexion of society, of its morals, its manners, its habits, and, as human history illustrates in innumerable instances, of its intellectual culture and its ultimate useful tendencies and results. To this individual and denominational solicitude is due the existence of the female schools and academies which have trained and refined the generations of wives and mothers, taking their places in the social world, adding new lustre to their sex, adorning their homes with all that makes home happy, refined and useful, and giving perennial illus- tration of the influence of the wife and the mother upon the character, the fame and the fortunes of the husband, the son and the brother. The first of the public female schools to be named is — THE SALEM FEMALE ACADEMY, founded by the Moravians in 1802. There had been private schools in the State so excellent as to have drawn to them patronage from distant parts of the State, but the honor must be ascribed to the Moravians of having located the first institution of a public nature, and which now, after the lapse of ninety years, grows. HIGHER FEMALE EDUCATION. 87 rather than loses, in usefuhiess and reputation, for it draws to it annual recruits from all and the most distant of the Southern and AVestern States, to fill the places of those sent forth to illustrate the solidity and the splendor of their mental and social equipment. The school is regularly graded with a four-years mathematical course, with most thorough cultivation in music, painting, drawing and needle- work. A commercial course is also provided. The corps of instructors is from twenty-six to thirty. The whole number of alumnae is between six thousand and seven thousand. For many years it was the only institution of wide repute in the South for female education. Its pupils, therefore, have been well rep- resented in the leading families in the South. A large number of these alumnfe became teachers and heads of seminaries and academies, w^ith the best and most useful influences upon the subjects of their train- ing. The buildings and accommodations of this school are elegant and commodious. ST. MARY'S SCHOOL, at Raleigh, occupies the buildings and grounds once used by the Episcopal School For Boys. They were applied to their present uses in May, 1842, when the Rev. Aldert Smedes founded the present St. Mary's Schoo', under the auspices of the Episcopal Church in North Carolina. The exercises have been maintained con- tin uousl 3^ ever since, the son of the founder, the Rev. Bennett Smedes, succeeding to the control on the death of his father. The patronage is from this State and many of the other Southern States. The course of education is ample, embracing all the substantial branches, as well as the ornamental, to the extremest point of culture. The course is arranged for five years. PEACE INSTITUTE is situated in the city of Raleigh, in grounds containing eight acres, and the main building, which cost $40,000, is probably the largest and one of the best school buildings in the State. The Institute is the outgrowth of prominent men in the North Carolina Synod of the Presbyterian Churcli to establish at the State capital a school for young ladies, to be of high grade. When the steps were taken to establish such school, William Peace, of Raleigh, headed the subscription with $10,000, and, in recognition of his generosity, the Institute was honored with his name. The buildings were erected before the war, but before being used as a school they were taken posses- sion of by the Confederate Government and, during the war, used as a hospital. After the war, in 1872, Peace Institute was leased by the Rev. Dr. Burwell, D. D., and his son, John B. Burwell, and continued 88 HAXD-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. under the management of father and son until recently, when it came under the management of Mr. Dinwiddie, with continued prosperity and reputation. The average annual enrollment is about two hundred, representing a large number of Southern States. Its course of instruction embraces the. following departments: Collegiate, Normal, Primary, Kindergarten, INIusic, and Fine Arts; and, in thoroughness, is equal to any female school in the South. GREENSBORO FEMALE COLLEGE occupies a fine brick building in a fine natural park of forty acres in a pleasant part of Greensboro. It is a Methodist institution, the original suggestion of the Trustees of the Greensboro Female School, to the Virginia Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, asking that a female collfge under their auspices, be established at Greensboro. This was in 1837, when the North Caro- lina Conference had no separa:te existence. It acquired such the same year; and in 1838 the North Carolina Conference obtained a charter from the State Legislature. This was the first female college char- tered in North Carolina, and the first south of the Potomac, except Wesleyan Female College at Macon, Ga. The institution was opened for students under the presidency of the Rev. Solomon Lea, succeeded, as the result of succe-sive resignations, by the Rev. A. M. Shipp, D. D , the Rev. Chas. F. Deems, and the Rev. T. M. Jones. The school build- ing was destroyed by fire in 1863, and not rebuilt until 1871. It was opened in 1873 under the presidency of the Rev. T. M. Jones, and con- tinued under him with great success until the period of his death, which occurred in 1889, when he was succeeded by the Rev. B. F. Dixon. A preparatory course and a collegiate course requiring four years is provided. The Faculty is a full one, and the attendance of pupils is from 150 to 200, representing several Southern and Western States. THE CHOWAN BAPTIST FEMALE INSTITUTE is located at Murfreesboro, Hertford County. It lias very fine buildings, situated on highly orna- mented ground.-!, containing twenty-eight acres. This insti;ution origi- nated in the purpose of the Bertie Union Meeting (Baptist) embracing the counties of Northampton, Bertie and Hertford, to establish in their midst a high school for girls, and a school building was provided at Murfreesboro and opened October 11, 1848, with the Rev. A. McDowell, of South Carolina, and a graduate of Wake Forest College, as president. The })rosperity of the institution was so ra|)id and so marked as demanded the erection of large buildings, and in 1851, a joint stock company took charge of the school, selected a new site and comjtleted a large anct of the institution is to give an education to colored girls of a useful and practical kind, as well as a due share of the ornamental branches, and with special regard to religious and moral training. The Rev. D. J. Sattei field, D.D., is President. The patronage is good, as shown by the following summarv : GENERAL SUMMARY. Normal and Scientific Department 17 Grammar School Department 127 Preparatorj- Department 114 Total 258 Boarding Pujjils 251 Day Pui)ils 7 Total 358 SUMMARY BY STATES. North Carolina 140 Tennessee South Carolina 77 Alabama Georgia 20 New York Virginia 11 ]\Iaryland Florida 3 Pennsylvania Total 358 COLLEGES FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE. 93 LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE originated in the North Carolina Conference of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. It began ils work, as Zion Wesley Institute, in one room of a minister's parsonage in Con- cord, N. C, in 1879. In 1881 Rev. J. C. Price went to London as a delt^gate to the Ecumenical Conference, which met in that city in Sep- tember of the same year. After the adjournment of the Conference, Mr. Price remained in Great Britain about a year, and during this time he raised ten thousand dollars with which ihe trustees of the institution bought the present site, consisting then of one dwelling and forty acres of land. The institution has had a steady and successful growth ever since. The institution was originally chartered under the name of Zion W« sley College — subsequently changed to Livingstone College. Begin- ning with three teachers and three pupils, there are now twelve instruc- tors and two hundred and fifty students And the institution is now conducted in four large buildings, with fifty acres attached, the whole property, near the town of Salisbury, being valued at $100,000. Besides the main building, there are seven or eight cottages for the use of the instructors. The school is owned, taught and controlled by negroes. The entire teacliing force is paid by the colored people themselves. This institution is supported by the Africnn Methodist Episcopal Zion Church. They appropriate $6,000 for its maintenance every year. In addition to this amount, the churches give $2,000 every year as Children's Day money. The students pay toward their own support about $1,000 every year. The President, the Rev. J. C. Price, D.D., a full-blooded negro, a man of fine ability and with remarkable gifts of oratory, makes the writer of these pages the following interesting statement: "As range of instruction we have three regular departments — pre- parator}^ normal and classical. The last course is al«o termed college course, and the person completing the studies of this course, receives the degree of A. B. The special work of the normal, of course, is the preparation of teachers and for others "who cannot or do not take the college course. Number of Faculty twelve, including officers, "Our buildings are large and commodious. One building is 100x40 and four stories high, brick ; another is 60 x 40, four stories, brick ; ano'her is 91 x38, three stories, frame ; another is 66x 86, two stories, brick. Students are not admitted under twelve. Of 250 students, 200 are from other towns and States. Last year we had seventeen States and seventy-five towns and cities represented in the institution. The sexes are about equally divided. 94 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. "I neglected to say that buildings have been donated the institution by such men as the late Hon. Win. E. Dodge, Senator Leland Stanford, Hon. C. P. Huntington, and Mr. Stephen Ballard. We have more than a score of friends North and South, who give scholarships to the insti- tution for the purpose of aiding (not suj)portin.g) students." BIDDLE UNIVERSITY, Charlotte, is a collegiate institution, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church, or, more specifically, under the care of the Board of Missions for Freed men of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Pittsburg, Pa. The University occupies large and fine buildings in Charlotte, and is named in honor of Major Henry J. Biddle, of Philadelphia, whose widow is now one of its most liberal supporters. The objects of the institution are the education of colored preachers and teachers, and fitting pupils for the useful avocations of life. It has a Theological Department, with a corps of five professors, with a course of three years; a college course, with a corps of six pro- fessors and a course of four years, with the usual college designation of classes. The college course embraces two courses of study— the Classi- cal and the Scientific — the students of the former receiving the degree of Bachelor of Arts on graduation ; the other that of Bachelor of Science. There is also a Preparatory and Normal Department, with its appro- priate Faculty; an Industrial Department, in which the mechanical trades are taught; and the Home Department, which embraces chiefly the domestic and internal order of the college buildings and grounds. The whole number of students for 1891-2 is 205, in all the departments, viz : Theological, 17 ; Collegiate, 51 ; Preparatory and Normal, 137. The President of the University is the Rev. D. J. Sanders, D.D. ST. AUGUSTINE THEOLOGICAL AMD NORMAL SCHOOL is an institution estab- lished in Raleigh for the education of colored pupils of both sexes. It is under the control of the Episcopal Church of North Carolina, and was established out of the proceeds of a bequest of ^40,000 made by a citizen of Pennsylvania. The institution is situated in the vicinity of Raleigh, and occupies suitable substantial buildings of brick, with sepa- rate provision for the two sexes. The course embraces the Theological, Collegiate, Normal, and Industrial branches. Young colored men are trained for the ministry, and also for the avocation of teaching. Young women are also trained as teachers, and attention is given to useful industrial training. The Rev. Mr. Hunter is now President, and the Rev. Dr. Sutton is at the head of the Theologicd Department. AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE FOR THE COLORED RACE.— Recog- nizing the need of })ractical training for the young men of tlie colored race, and with a view to aid them in maintaining themselves in the COLLEGES FOR THE COLOBED PEOPLE. 95 higher grades of industrial life, the Legislature of North Carolina, at the session of 1891, enacted "that a College of Agriculture and Mechanic Arts be established for the colored race, to be located at some eligible place within the State, to be selected by the Board of Trustees" charged with the management of the institution. The corporate name is "The Agricultural and Mechanical College for the Colored Race." The selection of the location was open to the offers of the various communities desirous of the presence of the institution, and was influ- enced, in connection with ease of access and similar considerations, by the most liberal offers in land and money for the erection of the build- ings. Greensboro became the successful bidder, and the work of con- struction is now in progress. The State appropriates annually out of the public moneys $2,500 to the support of the school. 9G HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. The counties in the State are ninety-six in number. Addition to them has been made, as demanded by the exigencies of increasing popu- lation, by subdivision of the hirger ones, or the combination of portions of those lying contiguous to each other. The limit of addition has now probably been reached. The counties have already been named in the statement of popula- tion. The}' will be considered here alphabetically, the descriptions being drawn from personal observation or the most reliable authorities; and the statistics are taken from the last annual report of the Auditor of the State, excepting such as relate to industrial operations, natural resources and such other topics as are germane to those subjects. The first to be named is the county of ALAMANCE. Historically, this county possesses great interest. It was the focus of the troubles of the Regulator.*, and on its soil was fought the decisive battle between the Royal forces and those of the rebellious colonists, a preliminary to the struggle between the Crown and the colonies, to be continued until American Independence was secured by the succfss of the latter. The county was formed in 1848 from parts of Guilford and Orange. This county is drained by the upper waters of the Cnpe Fear River, and one of its principal tributaries, the Haw River, crosses it from the north-western to the southeastern corner. The soils of this count}' are largely fertile red-clay loams, with oak and hickory forests. Slate hills, which rise to the elevation of low mountain chains, occupy the southern end of the coun'y, and have oak and pine forests and thin, sandy loam soils. The northern portion consists of alternating tracts of gray sandy loams and red clays. The cotton belt barely touches the southern edge of the county. The upper end is devoted to the production of tobacco, and the whole of it to grain crops, of which the yield is large. The manufacturing facilities of the county are very great, and, in number of cotton-looms and spindles, Alamance stands first of all the counties in the State. There are also gold deposits, both vein and placer, in the middle and southern sections. The North Carolina Railroad runs through the centre of the county, and has been an important stimulus to its industries and general pros- DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 97 perity. Graham is the county seat, with a population of 991. It con- tains three cotton factories. Haw River town, the seat of the Granite Cotton Factory, contains 317 inhabitants. Burlington, formerly known as Company Shops, and the location of the railroad machine-shops, has a population, by census of 1890, of 1,726. Here are five cotton factories. This county contains 230,039 acres of land, with a valuation of $1,885,543, and 501 town lots, valued at $528,998. The leading prod- uct is tobacco, the crop of which in 1889, by the Census Report of 1890, was 901,922 pounds, with a small area ill the south-east corner of the county in which cotton is successfully produced. The production of w^heat and other grains is large, and it is unsurpassed for the quality and abundance of the fruits adapted to the climate, and is also favor- able to the raising of the domestic animals. The Auditor's last report shows the number of these to be, 2,581 horses, 815 mules, 6 jacks and jennies, 43 goats, 5,891 cattle, 8,222 hogs, 4,113 sheep. The receipts from taxation from this report gives, as the general State tax, $9,541 67 ; for pensions, $1,287.28 ; for school purposes, $10,313.19; and for county purposes, $11,043.61. The population of Alamance b}'- the last census was, white', 12,688; colored, 5,583 ; all others, 3; total, 18,271. ALEXANDER. Alexander, one of the smallest counties in North Carolina, lies south of Wilkes, and is separated from it by the chain of the Brushy Moun- tains. A large part of this county is traversed or penetrated by spurs and high ridges thrown off southward from that range, many of which rise to the elevation of 2,000 feet, and its territory is drained southward by the tributaries of the Cataw^ba. The south-eastern section, as well as the middle, is characterized largely by oak forests, with red-clay soils, the higher divides and ridges and spurs showing a large admixture of pine and chestnut, and a more open light-colored and sandy soil. The northern, western, and north-eastern sections are quite broken and mountainous. The culture of cotton has entered the territory of this county within the last few years, though its product amounts to but a few scores of bales. Tobacco is cultivated to some extent on the lighter soils, but corn and wheat are the principal products. It has ample, but undeveloped, water-power, and it has iron-ore beds of considerable extent, as W'ell as a great variety of other minerals. The county contains 157,250 acres of land. The area in cultivation is well adapted to all the grains, as well as the other products already 7 98 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. named, and is especially adapted to fruits, and the sides of the Brush}' Mountains are famed for fine apples, peaches and cherries, the crops of which never fail, being secured by the existence of a thermal belt along the higher sides of that range of mountains. The Auditor's Report shows the following to be the number of domestic animals in the county : 880 horses, 1,022 mules, 44 jacks and jennies, 4,204 cattle, 7,402 hogs, 2,918 sheep. This county contains 157,250 acres of land, with a valuation of $590,789. The receipts for taxation are, for general State purposes, $2,476.93; for pensions, $387.15 ; schools, $3,142.91, and county taxes, $5,007.83. The population of Alexander, by the census of 1890 was, whites, 8,558; colored, 842; all others, 3; total, 9,403. ALLEGHANY. Alleghany County is situated on the Virginia border, and is bounded southward by the curves of the Blue Ridge. In its middle section is a parallel and higher chain. Its entire surface is drained northward into the New and Kanawha Rivers, this, with the two following coun- ties, constituting the New River plateau or basin, the only part of the State drained by the Ohio. It lies on the north-eastern end of the long, narrow, elevated transmontane plateau, and has an average elevation of not less than 2,800 feet. Its forests are of oak, chestnut and pine, with an admixture of white pine in the coves of the Blue Ridge and between that and the Peach Bottom range. Its soils are the common gray and yell6w upland loams. Along the banks of the New River and its principal tributaries, especially Little River, are considerable tracts of bottom lands. Its agriculture is divided between the produc- tion of grains and grasses and cattle-raising. Its products of buck- wheat and rye are next to the largest in the State. It is a region well suited to the grasses, and the industry of dairy farming, its elevation assuring a temperate but not a cold climate in winter, and exemption from the heats of summer. The number of domestic animals is, 1,555 horses, 224 mules, 11 jacks and jennies, 8 goats, 7,920 cattle, 5,743 hogs, 8,045 sheep. This county contains 139,978 acres of land, with a valuation of $355,454, and 64 town lots, valued at $6,443. Receipts for taxation are, State, $1,015.78 ; pensions, $250.54 ; schools, $2,149.04; county, $2,984.73. Population by the census of 1890, white, 4,967; colored, 519; total, 5,486. DESCKIPTION OF COUNTIES. 99 ANSON. Anson County lies on the southern border of the State, and is bounded on the east by the Pee Dee River. About one-third of its territory, in the south-eastern portion, belongs to the long-leaf pine belt, with its characteristic soils and forests. The north-western and northern sec- tions of the county consist of slate soils (gray, gravelly clays), occupied by forests of oak, short-leaf piue, hickory, dogwood, etc. The river hills near the Pee Dee have a sandy and gravelly loam, becoming more red and clayey on the lower slopes. There lies across the middle, in a north-east and south-west direction, a low, nearly level tract, five or six miles wide, of brown, yellow and gray sandy and clay loam soils, derived from the clays and sandstones of the Trias. These lands are naturally quite productive, but are much worn, and have been devoted mainly to the culture of cotton, which is the most important industry of the county, although the corn crops are quite large. For many years cotton was the chief agricultural product of the county, being the largest producer in the State, and the quality of the staple ranking higher than that of any upland staple produced anywhere in the cot- ton area of the United States. Relatively, the product now is less than formerly, partly from deterioration of soil, and partly through the facili- ties afforded by the construction of railroads through the county for transportation, thus inducing a diversity of crops and industries. By the census returns of 1890 the crop of 1889 was 10,822 bales. The county is traversed from east to west by the Carolina Central Railroad, and is connected with Cheraw, S. C. ; on the south by another railroad of a length of twenty miles. On the Carolina Central lie valuable and exhaustless quarries of brown sandstone of superior quality, and largely used throughout the State for building purposes. Wadesboro is the county seat, on the Carolina Central Railroad, and at the northern terminus of the Wadesboro and Cheraw Railroad. It has a population, by the last national census, of 1,198. It is a large interior cotton market, the annual receipts varying from 15,000 to 20,000 bahs. It has a cotton factory and a silk-mill, the only one in the State, where &ilk yarns are converted into thread for Northern silk-weaving establishments. Near the town are noied quarries of much valued sandstone. Polkton has a population of 247, Lilesville of 222, and Morven a smaller one. The nature of the soil, and also the attention of the people so largely to the culture of cotton, have not favored the increase of the domestic animals. The number in ]890 was — horses, 1,055; mules,l,826; jacks and jennies, 5; goats, 56; hogs, 6,201 ; sheep, 2,048. 100 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. This county contains 322,098 acres of land, valued at $1,095,993, and 416 town lots, valued at $207,183. Product of taxation— State, $5,284 77; pensions, $752.07; schools, $6,529.09; county, $6,613.25. Population— white, 10,237; colored, 9,790; all other5,3; total, 20,030. ASHE. Ashe County lies in the north-western corner of the State, adjoining the States of Virginia and Tennessee, its south-eastern edge resting upon the summits of the Blue Ridge mountain chain. It is very rugged and mountainous, the spurs of the Smoky Mountains being thrust out almost across its entire territory and reaching at various points an elevation of nearly 5,000 feet, giving an average elevation of 3,500 feet above tide. It is drained by the two forks of New River, which meet in its north-east corner. Its forests, soils, and agriculture resemble those of Alleghany County. Grass and cattle count for much in this region, and rye and buckwheat are its common crops, as well as of Alleghany and the whole transmontane plateau. In the former (rye) this county shows the largest product in the State, and in the second it is nearly equal to the best. White pine and hemlock, as well as poplar, sugar maple, wild cherry, and walnut, become important constituents of the forests in many places. Jefferson is the county seat, with a population of 413. This county contains 227,174 acres, valued at §742,160, and 78 town lots, valued at $190,275. The adaptation of the natural conditions of this county to pastoral as well as agricultural industry, is shown by the following statement of the number of domestic animals in 1890: 2,500 horses, 384 mules, 12 jacks and jennies, 47 goats, 12,840 cattle, 7,460 hogs, 10,609 sheep. Taxes— State, $3,297.21 ; pensions, $547.23; school, $5,160.05; county, $5,534.27. Population — whites, 15,033; colored, 595; total, 15,628. BEAUFORT. Beaufort County lies south of Washington County, on both sides of the Pamlico River, which, in this part of its course, is an arm of the sound of the same name, from 2 to 6 miles wide, and throws off several wide projections or bays into the county on both sides. It is bounded on the east by Pungo River, another broad arm of Pamlico Sound, DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 101 whose waters also penetrate the county in numerous wide navigable bayous. A considerable proportion of the count}' is occupied by swamp lands. In the northern section, and across its whole breadth, lies the western extremity of the great intersound swamp, which attains its greatest elevation here of 40 feet above tide. In this culminating swell, between the Roanoke and Pamlico Rivers, rise numerous tributaries of these rivers and of the sounds. The central portion of this })art of the swamp belongs to that class of soils described as "pocoson," and is of very low fertility. Along the courses of the streams, as they flow out from this swell, are considerable marginal tracts of semi-swamp and oak flats, which are very productive. There are also belts of cypress swamp near Pamlico River and the other streams on both sides, and south of the swamp, in the middle as well as along the western edge of the county, the land is mostly a level piny woods, with a light sandy soil. In the eastern portion of the county, and on both sides of the Pamlico River, both along the banks of this river and of the before- mentioned projections, are large tracts of oak flats and semi-swamp, which are among the most productive soils of the region. Near the mouth of Pungo River occurs one of the largest prairies or natural meadows, Savannas, in the State, embracing an area of 1,200 or 1,500 acres It is treeless and fringed by short-leaf pine and oak forests, and has a fine, close, gray sandy soil, as impervious as clay. Its subsoil is of the same character, but is more clayey, and is of a slightly yellowish color. Marl is found in various parts of the county, but is little used. Fishing is an industry of considerable importance. The catch of herrings and shad is second only in importance to the catch in the Albemarle section. Great quantities of these fish are shipped fresh, packed in ice, to the Northern markets, and are also sent into the inte- rior of the State. The same conditions exist in this county as are found in other counties for the raising of cattle. The Scuppernong grape and all of its varieties are indigenous. The celebrated Meish grape, named in honor of its discoverer, Mr. Albert Meish, a native of Westphalia, Germany, had its origin in this county. The business of wine-making can be carried on profitably. Beaufort was erected into a separate county prior to 1775, and named in honor of the Duke of Beaufort, one of the original Lord Proprietors of Carolina. About 40 miles from the Atlantic Ocean, and 150 miles from Raleigh, the capital of the State, it is in form nearly a cjuadri- lateral, bounded on the north by the counties of Martin and Washing- ton, east by Hyde and Pamlico, south by Pamlico and Craven, and West by Pitt. 102 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. To those seeking a home, there is no more important factor than a good healthy climate. In this particular Beaufort County is especially blest. Its location is such that it is never affected with either extreme heat or cold, nor with sudden changes. In the winter months there are a few cold spells, lasting from two days to a week, and during which the thermometer shows a general average of about 32° Fahren- heit. These cold spells soon give way to the warm exhilarating sun- shine, and the thermometer rises again to its normal average for the winter, which is between 50° and 65° Fahrenheit. In the summer, while we of course have our hot days, as do all other places, yet the thermometer seldom records a temperature of over 90° Fahrenheit in the middle of the day, and even this is tempered by the gentle breezes which come from the broad expanse of salt water to the east of us. The general average for the summer months is about 80° Fahrenheit. Pamlico River, a beautiful stream, which varies in width from a quarter of a mile to five miles, runs through the county from about north-west to south-east, and empties into Pamlico Sound near tlie eastern extremity of the county. This river abounds in fish of the finest kinds, of which more will be said hereafter. The average depth of the channel of the river from its mouth to the western line of the county is about ten feet, and any vessel drawing not more than 8 feet loaded, can easily go to the extreme western end of the county b}'- means of the river. The county is divided by it nearly into equal parts, and, with its numerous tributaries, serves a most useful purpose as a means of getting to market the results of labor. By means of it a large com- merce is carried on, both by steam and sailing vessels, with the ports to the north, and some foreign commerce. Its banks are lined with farms and steam-mills, and upon its placid bosom the waterman pur- sues his vocation. The swamp lands are considered to be among the best in the world, being equal in fertility to the bottom lands of the Nile, though, unlike them, not depending upon an annual overflow for their fertility ; or the Mississippi bottom lands, and, unlike them, not being subject to inun- dation. These lands are, in all cases, found at the head of the numerous streams, wdiich rise in the county and feed Pamlico and Pungo Rivers. The lands are higher than any other lands in the county, and are shaped like an immense plate, of which the rim is the highest part. This rim serves to keep a certain amount of water in the centre, which has led to the term swamp lands. They are covered with the forest- kinds of timber, including pine, cypress, white cedar or juniper, gum, some oak, maple, beech and poplar. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 103 These lands are nearly always very easily drained, and when drained are the easiest lands cleared in the world — the first crop of corn always paying the expenses of clearing, leaving the timber, which has been cut from the land, a clear profit. The method of clearing the land is to cut it down clean in the early fall and let it stay until spring, when, during a dr}^ time, it is burned off and corn planted, which will produce fifty bushels of corn per acre, at a cost of not over two dollars to cultivate. The number of acres in this county is 353,363, valued at §1,136,335. The number of live stock is — horses, 1,391; mules, 732; jacks, 2; goats, 285; cattle, 9,951 ; hogs, 10,284; sheep, 4,274. Population— white, 11,869; colored, 9,203; total, 21,072. Taxes— State, $7,322.47; pensions, $941.31 ; schools, $6,633.62 ; county, $13,501.23. BERTIE. Bertie County lies south of Hertford, in the angle between Roanoke and Chowan Rivers, and consists, for the most part, of level piny uplands, having a sandy loam soil ; but the northern part of it is largel}' pine flats, having an infertile ash-colored fine sandy soil. The south- ern part, near the Roanoke River, and along its chief tributary, the Cashie, are wide tracts of level oak and pine lands, which are very pro- ductive. The Roanoke River, through almost the whole length of this county, is bordered by a tract of alluvial lands from three to six miles wide, subject to annual overflows, and covered with heavy forests of cypress, maple, ash, etc., which are among the most fertile of the con- tinent. In the middle region, on and near the Cashie and its tributa- ries, are considerable bodies of valuable swamp and semi-swamp lands. Cotton, corn, potatoes, fish and lumber make up the list of industries of this county. Marl is found in the southern and middle sections. Windsor is the count}' seat, with a population of 522. Lewiston has a population of 373. The number of acres in this county is 374,419, valued at $1,449.34, and 283 town lots, valued at $151,430. The number of domestic animals is 1,811 horses, 1,044 mules, 3 jacks and jennies, 157 goats, 9,027 cattle, 18,811 hogs, 5,360 sheep. The product of taxation is — general taxes, $6,880.25 ; pensions, $977.10; schools, $11,821.81; county, $8,656.94. Population— white, 7,";c '"-T •It^ ^SQ^sac III Mil" -. - ' niL€$. ^17: 20*^- 1: S^: - - - -" .. MrAaard izjd •sasrm'iurd '" " - __.- .- _^ .: - t. _ K 3£^iB3^:iea t'X me Caeavia Rrrer. Ti^- - _^_ .— t : - - .r r^egion ol* it. asa IS £ ii!3nit-ea3 said sccsa -^g??! -^r^etaoBL k a broad beb cf oak and ia«i jrr -trggqc -sdi £ red d*7 r ^ tlaai of tbe ««s^€ni secoon is :i . L^aTia. axt oeeasaasaHj teff^Sered by cooadaai^e nac^ of _ Li. ai>i slaDT ih^ t&arat d liae CaaiAvitt ait rxr^i^v-e 'beQi<^&. 7 i liii r - :€ di-^ -scan j ar-r t-tttt p^odiicdTe. It "'' '- ^" ~ 1 ■fi^TL-E: --. .— is i-uaag ii#£ ijirnii-Tts&fcm border. STr : -riici Tiflt -4,-. »B €fcTasiflo CrT 13X» ieet and i!icir& aiwr% giFife'"'^'"^"-- ^ 'jtzjUaZ z a cjeeee? tfie cjomntr in a nonb- idk^S3>:- -T i-ii?*^-3riE&i 'uj saiiidj- aad gra-rellj k^- :i? T^ c ailiaiT J K gL cossm i*- - isto ii>e t>:c " -:--"'.• «d laas beoBBBK- tb^ ■»»&; - :^er pan oe - -- --::- :/ is szH o^^cniei 10 ssam. of Tiiic& saeir^ ibaa ba3f a millioa hiwhrf* aie ' ' 'j£t of S3 pn»dncss viibin a as* ^ ^?^ ^ cwiffltae* in liae State art betser es .^ Bfewie r Tbertsville of 228. Martin Countv has 282,8h() acres of land, valued at $1,086,228; and 599 town lots, valued at $257,007. Prodnct of taxation — for Stiite uses, $5,806.27; pensions, $837.70; schools, $7,972.47; county, $7,459 96. Population — white, 7,838; colored, 7,383 ; total, 15,221. MECKLENBURG. Mecklenburg County is located in the south-western portion of North Carolina, north of the 35th parallel of latitude, about 200 miles from the Atlantic coast, and 100 miles east of the Appalachian range of mounains, and is bounded on the .-outh b}' the State of South Carolina, and on the west by the Catawbi River. 'Ihe county was originally largely s ttled by Scotch, with Iiish, German and English intermingled. The elevation varies between (500 and 900 feet, the average being about 700 feet above the sea. This is on-^ of the largest and most productive, as well as one of the mo-t populous, counties in the State. The pro- duction of cott >n constitutes the principal feature of the agriculture of the • ntire county, having increased more than threefold in the last ten years Before the war the culture of cotton did not reach northward beyond the middle of the count}' A considerable portion of the terri- tory of this county belongs to the cla-s of red-clay lands which were originally covered with heavy forests ot oak — pine coming in as a con- stituent of the forests only on the summits of the ridges and divides between the streams, where the soils are gray and yellow sandy loams. The high r t>ortion of the county, which lies along the water-shed between the Yadkin and the Ca'awba in a north and south direction, belongs, in the main, to the latter class of soils, but has here and there sm lit tracts of red clay. This county shows a large product of cotton, ranking third in this respect; and also produces corn and the small grains on a large scale. G »ld and copper mining are important industries in several sections of the county. Tne principal minerals are gold, copper, soapstone and barytes. For over fifty years the gold mines have been famous for their yield of rich ores. After descending below water-level twenty to forty feet, the ores of the veins are converted into sulphurets, and no com- plete process has yet been introduced and established by which the gold, silver, lead and copper can be eliminated. A perfect process for 164 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. separating the valuable metals from the earthy substances would prove invaluable and develop many of the richest mines of the continent. A large capital is now invested in these mines, some of which are being successfully worked. The numerous railways entering the county, and all centering in Charlotte, have stimulated all industries and encouraged all enterprises. Agriculture has advanced with the encouragement of ready markets and promoted by the operations of the stock law. Good roads facilitate the work of the farmer in his resort to the market, and have advanced materially the value of rural property. The railroads radiate from Charlotte in all directions. The first built is the branch of the South Carolina road, now known as the Charloite, Columbia and Augusta road; then the North Carolina road, of which Charlotte was the west- ern terminus, and which is now a part of the Richmond and Danville system — part of one of the great through lines of travel and traffic ; and this line is extended to Atlanta, going from Charlotte through the south-western part of Mecklenburg County, and developing greatly the resources of a country before much secluded. The Carolina Central, beginning at Wilmington, passes through Charlotte, to find its present terminus at Rutherfordton, thus giving Charlotte anotlier east and west line; and the Atlantic, Tennessee and Ohio road, connecting at States- ville with the Western North Carolina Railroad, makes additional valu- able connections and develops another part of the county. Charlotte is also directly connected with the new line recently opened from Mon- roe to Atlanta, and thus is provided with railroad facilities unequalled in North Carolina. The effect, not only upon Charlotte, but the whole county, has been very great; and no city and no county exhibits more solidly attained or more permanently secured prosperity. Charlotte, the county seat, by the census of 1890, is credited with a population of 11,557. The city is well laid out, has well paved streets, lines of electric street cars, electric lighting, water-works, sewerage, telephone exchange, public parks, and all the conveniences and necessi- ties of healthy corporate existence ; has numerous and elegant churches, schools, an opera-house, an auditorium, capacious and elegant hotels, a United States Assay Office, an elegant public building for Federal court-house and post-office. In addition it bas a compress which com- pressed to December, 1891 — one year's work — 85,5(38 bales, four cotton factories, fertilizer factor}', iron works (2), oil mill, hosiery-works, spoke and handle-works, lumber-works, etc. Davidson College, the seat of the college of that name, has a popula- tion of 481, Matthews of 335, Huntersville of 431. Mecklenburg Countv has 324,949 acres of land, valued at §;2,414,0S3, and 2,205 town lots, valued at $2,182,948. Of domestic animals there are 2,613 horses, 3,067 mules, 15 jacks and jennies, 8,755 cattle, 10,694 hogs, 2,448 sheep, and 97 goats. Product of taxation — for State uses, $24,051.07; pensions, $2,951.22; schools, $20,880.73; countv, $09,617.71. Population— white, 23,141; colored, 19,532; total, 42,673. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 165 MITCHELL. Mitchell County lies between the Blue Iliflge on the south and east, and the Smoky Mountains on the north, the west having a conventional boundary. The whole county is to a great degree mountainous, there being little valley formation except on the upper waters of the Toe River. The highest mountain is the Roan, which rises to the height of 0,332 feet. The North Toe River is the principal stream flowing out of the Stale under the name of the Nolechucky and one of the main affluents of the Holston River in Tennessee. ^ The soil of Mitchell is uniformly fertile, the timber of large size and of great variety. The cereals grow to great perfection. Apples, cherries and grapes are of great excellence, and much of the land proves well adapted to the production of very fine tobacco. The grasses flourish, and cattle are reared for market in considerable numbers. The mineral products of this county are confined at present to mica and iron; copper and other metals have been found. The famous Cranberry mines are in the north-eastern corner of the county, and now extensively worked. They are connected by railroad with the Norfolk and Southern Railroad at Johnson City, Tennessee. The mica mines are the most extensive in the United States, and proiuce a large proportion of the mica put on the market. The most productive mines are those onc9 worked by an aboriginal race. Tobacco of fine quality is grown to considerable extent, the census returns for 1889 crediting the county with 44,448 pounds. The timber industry is a great and growing one. In this county is the Roan Mountain, 0,332 feet high, o i whose long grass-covered summit is a fine hotel, made easily accessible, and one of the most, if not the most, elevated health and pleasure resorts in the United States. Bakersville, the county seat, has a population of about 300, and Elk Park of 313. Mitchell County has 208,815 acres of land, valued at $592,968, and 157 town lots, valued at $60,115 Of domestic animals there are 1,437 horses, 390 mules, 5 jacks and jennies, 4 goats, 0,316 cattle, 5,421 hogs, 3,343 sheep. Product of taxation — for State uses, $2,414.38; pensions, $402.07; schools, $3,393.33; county, $7,207.17. Population — white, 12,252; colored, 535; total, 12,807. MONTGOMERY. In its topographical features Montgomery Count}' may be described in nearly the same terms as Chatham. Several low chains of moun- tains or high ranges of slate hills cross its territory in a direction nearly north and south. The county is drained by the Yadkin River and two of its chief tributaries, the Uwharrie and Little Rivers. Its territory, therefore, is C|uite broken in surface. Its soils are mostly sandy and 166 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. gravelly loams, with occasional tracts of red clays. Along its eastern border, and particularly in its south-eastern corner, there are large bodies of valuable timber, as it here touches the long-leaf pine belt ; the lands are of the common character of this border region, and its soils are generally lean. Cotton is quite a subordinate interest in com- parison with grains. The water-power of its rivers is very great, the Yadkin having a fall within the county of more than 200 feet and a force per foot of above 350 horse-power. There are many valuable gold mines, both vein and placer. The gold mines frequently occasion an excitement similar to that which accompanied the discoveries in California. The gold is frequently found in lumps weighing from four to eight pounds. But though found in this way through a series of many years, there has been no continuity of discovery and no permanent prosperity to miners. The alleged wealth of the Saunders mine, discovered a few years ago, led to some large investments and the introduction of much costly machinery. The growing scarcity of pine timber in the more accessible pine belt has led to the construction, by private enterprise, of a railroad from Aberdeen, on the Raleigh and Augusta Railroad, to West End, in Montgomery County, a distance of 25 miles, where the fresh forests are brought into use and numerous and large mills have been erected. Troy is the county seat, and, including Troy township, contains 1,389 inhabitants. Montgomerv County contains 314,500 acres of land, valued at $844,800, and"^129 town lots, valued at $29,997. Of domestic animals there are 816 horses, 982 mules, 4 jacks and jennies, 170 goats, 7,050 cattle, 9,550 hogs, and 4,865 sheep. Product of taxation — for State purposes, $3,442.31 ; pensions, $551.26 ; schools, $4,194.80; county, $7,850.68. Population— white, 8,982; colored, 2,257; total, 11,239. MOORE. Moore County lies on the western margin of the long-leaf pine belt. Its middle and southern portions belong largely to the class of lands called pine barrens or "sand hills." The northern part of this trian- gular territory partakes more of the character of the oak uplands agricultural division, being very hilly and broken, with sandy and gravelly soil on the higher ridges, having a mixed oak and pine growth, and on'the slopes of the hills partaking of the character of clay loams. Near the middle (a little north of east), as well as in the south- western region, and in the eastern one, are considerable bodies of level and rolling upland piny woods. These are the best cotton soils. The tributaries of the Cape Fear, which rise along the south-eastern section of the county, are fringed with gum, cypress and juniper swamps, and on many of the streams, large and small, are patches, and sometimes considerable tracts, of alluvial "bottom" lands. The agriculture of the county is divided between cotton and grain crops; but the lumber and turpentine interests are quite important, and there are yet large turpentine forests untouched. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 167 A broad belt of the "old sea-basin" runs diagonally through the county, having a warm, productive, but not enduring soil, and favorable to cotton and grain. In this belt are found valuable qualities of sand- stone, attractive in color, working easily, and very durable. Quarries of this material have been opened, and one near Carthage has attracted so much attention as to have enlisted large capital for its operation. Gold is found in considerable quantities in the western part of the county, and placer mining has been pursued with considerable success, the Cagle mines at one time attracting to them large numbers of miners and adventurers. Valuable quarries of millstone grit have long been worked and favorably known, and on the waters of Deep River are large deposits of finely grained and richly colored soapstone or talc. The Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley Kailroad pa.sses through the north-eastern part of the county, and the Kaleigh and Augusta Air- Line passes from north-east to south-west, following nearly parallel with the south-eastern boundary of the county through its whole length, giving ample means for lran.sportation, and stimulating the growth of frequent villages as well as .saw-mills and turpentine dis- tilleries. A branch road of ten miles connects the Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line at Cameron with Carthage, the county seat. Carthage has a population of 485, Cameron of 236, Jonesboro, on the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley Railroad, of 541, Manly of 102, Aber- deen of 227, Keyser of 205, and Sanford of 367. All these are new villages along the lines of the railroads. On the Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line is the settlement known as Southern Pines, established as a health resort for Northern invalids, but developed into a permanent industrial community. Li addition to the health and pleasure inducement, which is encouraged by elegant hotels, a large number of individuals have made themselves handsome homes, and given their attention to the cultivation of peaches and grapes, many hundred acres being in orchard and several hundred in vineyard. Moore County has 243,955 acrps of land, valued at 1 1,208,362, and 2,280 town lots, valued at $223,149. Of domestic animals there are 1,630 horses, 1,457 mules, 4 jacks and jennies, 526 goats, 9,794 cattle, 21,447 hogs, and 9,923 sheep. Product of taxation— for State uses, |6,299.93; pensions, $895.62; schools, $7,168.67; countv, S9,560.66. Population— white, 13,985; colored, 6,494: total, 20,479. NASH. The general topographical and agricultural features of Nash County correspond quite closely to those of Halifax, to which its situation is similar. It lies south of that county, and also on the borders of the oak uplands, to which the western part of it belongs. It is drained, for the most p^rt, by the Tar River and its numerous tributaries, along which are narrow strips of alluvial soil, with oak forests and occasional cypress swamps. The divides between these streams, through the mid- 168 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. die and eastern portions of the count}', belong to the region of level upland piny woods, the growth being a mixture of long-leaf and short- leaf pine, with oak, hickory, dogwood, etc. These soils are well adapted to the culture of cotton, and are of average fertility. The soils, in many places in the western section, are led or yellowish clay loams. This county lies largely within the area of the most productive cotton section of the State. The corn and poialo crops are also imj)ortant. Marl is abundant in the eastern part, but has not been extensively used. Tar Kiver waters this county, together with several large tributary creeks, and hence it has a large proportion of swamp and heavily tim- bered land. In the southern and western portions of the county it is broken and the soil red and stiff, with fome rock, well adapted to the growth of grain and tobacco. It grows fine cotton also. In other parts the soil is generally gray and the face of the country level. In the western, north-western and northern portions there is some lack of timber, except in the swamps. All the other portions are well timbered. The long-leaf pine, red and white and Spanish oak, hickory and blackjack are the leading varieties on the u[)land, and all of these and the water oak, cypress and gum on the lowland. The improved farms produce from three-fourths to one and one-fouith bales of cotton of 450 pounds, and from thirty to forty bushels of corn and twenty bushels of wheat to the acre. Ttie unimproved, from one- fourth 10 three-fourths bale of cotton, and froln ten to twenty bushels of corn. No wheat is grown on the unimproved land worthy of men- tion. On the red hind the grasses and clover do well. Large yields of peas and potatoes are grown on the gray land. If the swamp lands in this county were reclaimed it would be one of the wealthiest in the Stale. It is estimated that if this were done, enough corn could be raised in this county alone to supply one-half the entire State. The product of cotton is from 10,000 to 12,000 bales per year. Within the past few years there has been rapid develo{)ment in the cultivation of tobacco, the quality being a superior bright yellow. So encouraging is the industry, and so suitable the soil, that tobacco promises largel}^ to supetsede cotton. Markets have been established near at hand — that at Rock}'- Mount having assumed large proportions. By the census of 1890, the crop of 1889 is stated to have been 782,813 pounds, and, though probably falling short of the reality, shows enor- mous gains over that of 1879, when it was only 7,502 pounds. The county is well provided with railroad facilities — the Wilmington and Weldon road running along its eastern border, with a branch from Rocky Mount to Tarboro, and thence to Williamston; and the Albe- marle and Raleigh Railroad penetrates the county as far as Springhope. Tar River, at its fal's near Rocky Mount, affords exhaustless water- power. It is here the Battle (Jotton Factor}'- was erected, about the year ISIG — the first cotton-mill built and operated in North Carolina — yet running with greatly added power and productivenes-'. Nash County was once famous for its apple orchards and its apple brandy. The orchards have fiillen into decay, and the brandy has little more than local rej>utation. DESCKIl'TION OF COUNTIES. 169 Tlie gold fonnation which cliarae'erizes tlie north-eastern corner of Franklin County extends over into the adjacent territory of Nash. Among the mines that have been profitably worked in this county is the Arrington Mine. Nashville is the county seat, with a population of 401. Castalia has a population of 151); 8pringhope, of 248; Kocky Mount (the Nash por- tion) has a population of 480. Near this place is situated the Battle Cotton Factory, and in the town are tobacco sales warehouses. An improvement company has recently made large investments in land within the corporate limits, and proposes to engage in extensive enter- prises. Nash Countv has 325,708 acres of land, valued at $1,709,413; and 397 town lots, valued at $170,400. Of domesiic animals there are 1,263 horses, 1,374 mules, 3 jacks and jennies, 1,319 goats, 6,983 cattle, 18,586 hogs, 4,930 sheep. Product of taxation — for State u?es, $7,18583; pensions, $1,055.77; schools, $9,587.44; countv, $11,696.21. Population— white, 12^186; coloied, 8,521; total, 20,707. NEW HANOVER. New Hanover is one of the smallest counties in the State, and consists of a narrow triangular wedge between the Cape Fear Kiver on the west and the Atlantic coast on the east, with i;s narrow fringe of sounds, marshes and dunes. The margins of the streams and sounds are bor- dered in many places by narrow strips of oak and pine flats, with a gray silty soil. The central portion of the county, as well as the dunes along the shore, are sandy and unproductive, but there are tracts of alluvial and swamp-land river bottoms along the Cape Fear which pro- duce large crops of rice. The county contains the largest city in the State — Wilmington. It is also the most important seaport, and has a large foreign as well as inland trade in lumber, naval stores and cotton, both by means of its railways and navigable rivers. Though now one of the smallest. New Hanover has always been one of the most impor- tant counties in the State. The existence of a good harbor, with a good depth of water on the bar, and not only up to the head of tide-water, but into which point flowed a navigable river, penetrating far back into the interior, a possession enjoyed alone by the inhabitants along the Cape Fear River; and, after several tentative efforts at town-building, in 1725 the site of Wilmington was permanently chosen. This is not the place to give the history of the town or settlement. It will suffice here to sav that ^Vilmington prospered; and as the trade with the interior, carried on by means of the Cape Fear River as far as Fayette- ville, and thence into the back country, not only gained in importance itself, but became an important factor in the development of all the country to which its influence extended. Wilmington, in process of time, became engaged in a large foreign trade, to Europe and to the West Indies, and it was said at one time that a cargo could be made up here for any port in the world. It continues to be an important port, 170 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. with increase of trade and with growing recognition of its value as a coaling port and as a harbor of refuge — its position, south of all the dangerous capes, making it peculiarly attractive to storm-tossed seamen. In recognition of tiiese conditions, the General Government has made continued and liberal appropriations for closing up an obstructive inlet, for deepening the water on the bar, and for cleansing the channel from the bar to Wilmington, so that at spring-tides vessels drawing twenty-four feet of water can cross the bar. The lower waters of the Cape Fear are the only localities in which tidewater rice can be successfully cultivated, because here alone can the growing crop be flooded with the waters of a full fresh-water river in combination with the flow of the tide from the sea. Rice has there- fore for more than a century been cultivated here, and its culture con- stituted the wealth of a body of planters noted for their intelligence, their social culture, their intellectual force and accomplishment, their courage and their public spirit. With the exception of rice, the agricultural industry of New Hanover County is small. On the coast there are profitable fisheries, chiefly mullet, and the waters abound in oysters. Wilmington, the county seat, has, by the census of 1890, a population of 20 056. The city is situated on the east side of the Cape Fear, at the junction of the north-west and north-east branches of the Cape Fear Hiver, assuring a deep, safe and commodious harbor, vessels able to cross the bar coming up directly to the wharves, a distance of thirty miles. The harbor is resorted to by vessels of every nation and from all the ports of the world. The exports are chiefly cotton, cotton goods, timber, lumber, naval stores, and numberless miscellaneous goods. Cotton is largely exported to European ports, chiefly in steamers. Naval stores are mostly transported in Norwegian and German vessels of the class of barks. Domestic or coastwise trade is carried on by lines of steamers and large schooners. There are annual fluctuations in business from various causes. The President of the Chamber of Commerce, for the year 1891, makes the following statement: I regret to note a falling off in the receipts of the principal articles of commerce at this port. For the year ending March 31. 1892, they have been as follows : Rosin, 294,520 barrels, against 366,502 barrels last year ; spirits turpentine. 68.999 casks, against 67,785 casks last year; tar, 68.798 barrels, against 66,324 barrels last year; crude turpentine, 13,924 barrels, against 18.201 barrels last vear : cotton (from September 1, 1891), 153,590 bales, against 182,648 bales last year. The exports of lumber have been 26,115.927 feet, against 38,660,262 feet last year, but as the receipts of timber have been larger, it is probable that an increase in local consumption and inland shijunents has fully compensated for this loss. The faUing off in naval stores is ])rincipally caused by the gradual natural exhaus- tion of tlie ])ine forests contiguous to this market, but it is a matter of regret that an increase in cotton business has not compensated for that loss, and the present dejtressed state of the cotton trade, which only a decreased production can cure, warns us that we cannot look to that industry to increase our trade for some years to come. Wilmington has one large cotton factory, a wood and basket factory, numerous steam saw-mills, rice-mills, oil-mills, planitig-mills, etc., etc., and has electric and gas lighting, water-works, electric street railway. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 171 opera-house, a costly Young Men's Christian Aifsociation building, numerous costly churches, beautifully arranged and adorned cemeteries, handsome and costly government buildings, and all that is needed for the comfort, health and convenience of a city, Wilmington is the focal point of the Wilmington and Weldon Rail- road, of the Wilmington, Columbia and Augusta Railroad, of the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley Railroad, of the Carolina Central, of the Wilmington and Onslow Railroad, and of the Sea Coast road, and also of a regular line of steamers to New York. New Hanover County has 87,123 acres of land, valued at $447,235, and town lots valued at S3,373,6G6. Of domestic animals there are 701 horses, 201 mules, 4S7 goats, 2,037 cattle, 3,556 hogs, and 76 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $20,355.96; pensions, $1,944.50; schools, $26,999.53; county, $34,217.81. Population— white, 10,089; colored, 13,937 ; total, 24,026. NORTHAMPTON. Northampton County is situated between the Virginia border and the Roanoke River. Its soils belong to the general region of level piny uplands, merging toward the western limit into oak uplands and a more hilly surface, with an elevation of 150 feet above sea-level. Its numerous streams have general fringes of oak flats, alluvions, or gum and cypress swamps, and the Roanoke River has in its extensive " bottoms" some of the best corn lands in the State. The product of cotton in Northampton is large in view of its rela- tively high latitude, reaching annually between 10,000 and 15,000 bales. Corn has always been a leading crop, especially on the rich lands of the Roanoke, which, however, are seriously exposed to the disasters of overflow. Onlv a small quantity of tobacco is now reported as being cultivated— 5,879 in 1889 against 20,484 in 1879. Northampton County is connected by railway by the Petersburg and Weldon Railroad with Petersburg, Va., and by the Seaboard and Roanoke road with Portsmouth, Va., and it has good navigation down the Roanoke from the falls below Weldon. The first railroads built in North Carolina passed through this county. Jackson, the county seat, has 750 inhabitants, Rich Square 643, and Woodland 247. Northampton County has 317,453 acres of land, valued at $1,779,513, and 226 town lots, valued at $116,175. Of domestic animals there are 1,913 horses, 1,056 mules, 2 jacks and jennies, 181 goats, 7,538 cattle, 17,655 hogs, and 3,147 sheep. Product of taxatii'U — for State use, $7,202.77; pensions, $1,025.62; schools, $8,010.71 ; county, $8,449.76. Population— white, 9,224; colored, 12,018; total, 21,242. 172 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. ONSLOW. Onslow County resembles in large degree the adjoining counties of Carteret and Jones. Nearly one-halt' of the White Oak .Swamp lies in its northern section, and from it flow m st of the streams by wliich the county is drained. The best agricultural lands of the county lie along the margin of this swamp. A great j^art of it is drained southward into New River, which traverses the entire length of the county from north to south. This river, for one-half of iis length, is a broad, navi- gable bay, from one to two miles wide, and is famous for its fine oysters and fish. On both sides of it are large tracts of upland piny woods, with a gray sandy soil, which are admirably adapted to tiie production of cotton. Nearer the sea-coast and its fringe of sounds the soils are more sandy, and are covered with long-leaf pines as their principal growth, a similar large tract occupying its north-western section. There are numerous narrow fringes of cypress swamps along the various streams. A portion of the south-western side of this county is pene- trated by the Holly Shelter pocoson. The productions of this county are similar to those of Jones. Jones and Onslow were settled earh' in the eighteenth century by French Huguenots and (larman Palatinates; their descendants to this day are fine types of botli races; and the names of tlieir ancestors are still preserved in their families. There is a large body of land lying in these two counties known as the White Oak Swamp. It covers an area of eight3^-six thousand acres. It is one of the heaviest timbered tracts in the Atlantic States. The oaks are of huge dimensions, unknown in northern climes; the pines are of enormous girth, and frequently attain a height of one. hundred and fifty feet; the poplars and cypress are also of huge dimensions. The soil is as fertile as the best lands of Hyde County, and they are classed as the most enduring and richest lands in the United States. This bjdv of swamp lands belong to the State. The coasts of Onslow are lined with the " Banks," from which the}' are separated by sounds of from a mile to two miles in width, and of depth only navigable for small vessels. Through these banks, generally opposite a stream making out from the mainland, there is a break or inlet, with a shifting bar of from five to six feet deep, and through this is access to the inner waters. Within the bars and up these streams is the great store of fish and oysters now engaging public attention and the care of legislation. The soil of Onslow is productive in cotton, corn, peas, potatoes, and is especially favorable to the perfection of the ground-pea or nut, which, in the decomposed shelly soils in the vicinity of the coast, claims the chief attention of the farmers and constitutes the most profitable crop. The Wilmington, Onslow and East Carolina Railroad connects Wil- mington and Jacksonville. It is 5o miles long, and may be extended to Newbern. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 173 Jacksonville, the county seat, contains 170 inhabitants and Kichlands 192. Onslow County has 285,186 acres of land, valued at $824,613, and 100 town lots, valued at $33,240. Of domestic animals there are 710 horses, 588 mules, 3 jacks and jennies, 295 goats, 6,406 cattle, 191,718 hogs, 4,061 sheep. Product of taxation — for State uses, ^3,450.71; pensions, $521.73; schools, $4,690.91 ; county, $3,963.40. Population— white, 7,392; colored, 2,911 ; total, 10,303. ORANGE. Orange County, historically, is one of the most interesting counties in the Slate. It was formed about the year 1752, and its healthfulness and the richness of its soil soon made it populous and prosperous. It took very decided part in the troubles that led to Tryon's suppression of the opposition of the Regulators, and also in the war of the Revolu- tion. It was in this county that Lord Cornwallis prepared himself for the struggle at Guilford Court House; and it was at its county seat (Hillsboro) that the convention to discuss the Constitution submitted to the States for ratification was held ; and for generations the county was noted for the prominence of its public men. This county is at an elevation of about 600 feet above the sea. The climate is remarkably healthy and free from malaria. The winters are very mild and the summers are not oppressive. The county is rolling, and is well drained by natural streams. The products are corn, wheat oats, cotton, rye, barley, grass, tobacco and potatoes. The soil is espe- cially adapted to the raising of fine-grade tobacco, of wheat, of hay and potatoes. Cattle, horses, hogs, sheep and goats are easily raised and thrive here. Apples, pears, peaches, grapes, plums and figs grow in the greatest abundance and of fine quality. There is a large and growing industry in drying fruits and in shipping them alfo fresh to the North- ern markets. Deposits of gold and iron are very abundant all through the county. The Iron Mountain, near Chapel Hill, contains inexhausti- ble ores of excellent quality. Soapstone and whetstone quarries of the finest grain exist in large deposits. The south-eastern seciion of the county is drained b}' the tributaries of the Cape Fear River, and has a low, undulating tract of land; with gray and yellow sandy and clay loam soils and mixed oak and pine forests. The larger part of this county is characterized by oak forests and red-clay soils, with an intermixture in the poorer sections and on the slaty hills of short leaf pine. The region described as slate hills is characterized mainly by a gray gravelly loam soil. Cotton is cultivated to considerable extent, the crop reaching about 2,000 bales a year. It has long had pre-eminence, along with that of Anson County, of being the best upland cotton raised in the United States. Tobacco is a large and valuable crop, much of it being " bright yellow." The crop of 1889 is given in the census returns of 1890 at 782,713 pounds. The University of North Carolina is located at Chapel Hill, in this county. 174 HA3fl>-BC«OK; OF XOBTH CAKOLIS'A. Tbe yortii Carolinfi : -ses throngb the county, and from it, hi Jlaixeri: ^ - often miies extends 10 Cha|:»el HilL The sitt- — - ; the Xeuse. Euo and Little River — are small dui af _ - waicr-power. New Hof»e is an affluent of Haw Rirer. HilM>oro, the c^untr 9eat. has a population of &d'2. Chapel Hill, tt- - - --' -'■- ---.-:'- has 1,027. - -"25 acres of land, valued at $1,(^40,291); and -- :ire 1.782 horses, 804 mules, 7 jacks and jenni^ l2i goals, 4,osl cattle, 7,670 hogs, 4,o83 sheep. Prodnct of Taxation — for Sta'e use, $5.244: county, $5/>39.€;2 Poftulation— white. 9,705 : colored, 5,2-43 : total, 14,943. PAMLICO. This county was formed from the counlies of Craven and Beaufort It is pei>etrated to the interior by an arm of Pamlico Sound calle^i B-iy River, and also by a stream (Broad Cre^k^ both navigable for vessels draiwing eight feet of water. Ii is washed on the soutli side by tiie wateis of Neuse River, on the east by the Pamlico Sound, and on ihe Bonh by Pamlico River. By far the larger j«orti<»n of the county is in forest thea-e being only about one-ten ih of the land under culiivation, The lands are of the same character as those of Craven County. There ar- racts of unreclaimed swamp that can be easily drained, a- . 'eat • 'I'fter; the fail L? thiry lo forty feet The farms are g- of the jrees. There is no f»art o: ..-. :-,.-. - ._.. — . . : ,-_ - greatt-: : ;- for farmers than Pam- lieo County. The land is rich, abundant and ch-ap, and ihe facilities for transfKjrtation. either coastwise or to Newbem, are go»>d The crops are cotton cm, oats, ric*' and fkotatoes The pine forests are coTjpara- tively ed. T press, holly and gum are :uj"r:- - are as } • _ ■ .. r-e are three flounshmg villages situated on Bay River — Stone- ■ 'oro and Vandemere. Bayboro is the county seat and has a y of 252. has no ' ' \ ' - . , >n alto- PT' ' ster. . -. for its ^d estuary of Bay River nearly ■—' ■ .- .. _... .. - .: J for its fine oystens, and all the - in fish. — ^ ^ ' ' i' acres of land, value! at $324,751 : and 1'. ^. '■]. ■ i> horees, 241 mules, 253 goats, 4,376 — lor .^tate use. IL633.78; pensions. $266.16; flc - -v.: ...ntv, $4,092,93. on— white, 4,7*67: colored, 2.379: total, 7,146. \ DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 175 PASQUOTANK. Pasquotank is a long, narrow strip of territory paralli-1 to Camden County, and is of similar topographical situation and agricultural features. It is bordered eastward and westward by two bay-like arms of the sound, Pasqu^'tank Kiver and Li; tie River, both of which take their rise in the Great Dismal ."^wamp. The upper and middle portions, there'ore, belonii to the general description of swampy land and semi- swamps. Near the streams there are generally strips of swamp proper, with gum, cypress and juniper forests, but farther from them are ^emi- swamps and oak and pine flais, with oak, hickory, short-leaf pine, ash, maple, black gum, and holly. These lauds are of gre t feitihty. The southern end of the peninsula on the sound is, as usual, sandy, piny woods. Much cotton is produced, and lumbering s ill c nstitutes an item of consequence, as also in all the-e Albemarle counties. Truck farming is also assuming large proportions, and the raising of early pota'oes for the Northern market has recently b come one ot the most profitable iudu-tries. All these Albemarle countie-! have unlimited facilities for transportation through their numerous bays, rivers, and sounds which are connected with Norf-dk harbor through the Dismal Swamp and the Currituck canals, and als'» by railway. The great water facili ies possessed by Pa.squotank County, the exist- ence of railroad communication, and also canal navigation through the Dismal Sv^'amp. both to Xorlolk, an l thence to tiie Northern cities, together with the favor of soil and climate, have given great impetus to truck farming, which, at many points, has superseded other agricul- tural interests. The sime facilities of trans[)'>rtation give activity to the business of shipping fish on ice, and during the fishing season the animation is unceasing. Elizabeth City, the county sea', has a population of 3,251. Favor- ably situa ed on Pasquotank River, at the head of the navigation of the sounds, also .-it the southern end of the Dismal Swamp Canal, and being traversed by the railroad from Norfolk to Edenton. it pos-e-ses advantages it is prompt to improve. Its commerce is large, and its lumber and fishing is very great, and the trucking business is likewise active. Pasquotank County has 1 18.772 acres of land, valued at §600,946, and 598 town lots, valued at §403,041. Of domestic aniin;ds there are 1,393 horses, 392 mules, 309 goats, 4,526 cattle, 9,325 hogs, 1 644 sheep. Produ t of taxation — for State use, §4.4J0 54; pensions. S556.22; schools, §5,687.57: county, §9,594.47. Population — white, 5,201; colored, 5,547; total, 10,748. PENDER. Pender County is bounded in part on the south by the Atlantic Ocean, with its fringe of sounds, marshes, and dunes, and is drained southward by the waters of the Northeast Cape Fear River. Holly 176 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Shelter pocosoii occupies a large part of the south-eastern section, and from it flow numerous creeks into the above mentioned river, while others flow directly into the Atlantic. The central portion and larger part of this great pocoson, which contains about 100 square miles, is quite barren, but around its margin, especially toward the river, are considerable tracts of white-oak flats, canebrake, and swamp lands, with their characteristic growths and soils. In the north-eastern section lies the half of another similar pocoson nearly as large, called Angola Ba}', and in the centre of the western half of the county is a third but much smaller swamp of the same general character. The western side of the county for the breadth of from six to eight miles belongs to the region of upland piny woods, the principal growth being long-leaf pines, with an undergrowih of oaks, hickory, dogwood, etc., and a sandy soil; but some of it approaches the character of the regular "sand- hills," with pine and oak flats here and there. Along the streams aie generally alluvial belts or swainps and oak flats, which are the corn lands of tlie county. A savannah of several square miles is found in the upper end of the county, which merges northward into a barren pocoson of still greater extent. Marl abounds in all parts of the county, and eocene limestone is found along the principal river above named. These add greatly to its agricultural advantages. The cotton product is inconsiderable; the remaining products are corn, rice, potatoes, lumber and naval stores. The presence of marl and of the eocene limestone, especially along the western margin of the Northeast River, is indicated by the vigorous forest growth of hardwood trees, and, when they are removed, by the generous response of the soil to cultivation. The locality known as Rocky Point very early drew attention to it from its exuberant fertility, and for more than a century and a-half has been noted for its exhaust- less productiveness. In recent years this section of Pender County has been advantageously applied to truck ftirming in all its branches, early vegetables of all kinds, small fruits and berries maturing at a period so early as to bring them on the Northern markets in quick succession to the early crops of Georgia and South Carolina. The Wilmington and AVeldon Railroad passes through the county from north to south, and the North-west and North-east branches of the Cape Fear River, and Black River, provide ample avenues for trans- portation. Burgaw, the county seat, has a population of 366, and Point Caswell and Lillington, villages, have respectively populations of 127 and SO. Pender County has 341,289 acres of land, valued at $835,851 ; and 265 town lots, valued at S38,600. Of domestic animals there are 550 horses, 414 mules, 4 jacks and jennies, 6,023 cattle, 18,303 hogs, 4,360 sheep, and 708 goats. Product of taxation — for State purposes, ^3,164.83; pensions, §475.70; schools, $3,054.42; county, §3,807.35. Population — white, 5,067; colored, 6,547; total, 12,514. DESCRII'TIOX OF COUNTIES. 177 PERQUIMANS. Perquimans County is in every respect twin to Pasquotank, and northward it extends into the Great Dismal Swamp. A considerable percentage of the surface of Perquimans is occupied by what is com- monly called swamp land, though for the most part it is drainable and cultivatable. These swamp lands, which are better described as semi- swamps and oak and pine flats, are a repetition of those before described, and have a similar soil, which varies from a fine gray loam to a dark mucky soil of high fertility. Along the Perciuimans Kiver, which is an arm of Albemarle Sound, lie in a south-easterly direction narrow zones of cypress swamps, beyond which, northward and southward, are narrow tracts of sandy soil, with forests mainly of long- leaf pine. These long-leaf pine tracts, which occupy the divides between the streams, project, in the form of promontories, into the margin of the sound. These promontories, extending between sheets of navigable water, deeply indenting the land, offer uncommon facilities to the farmer, who has transportation for his produce so ready at hand, and the richness of the soil and mildness of the climate assures him of large returns for his labor. The numerous waterways, and the passage of the railroad through such an extent of the county, has greatly promoted the truck- ing business, the market of New York being at no greater distance than is overcome in a trip of twenty-four hours. The same facilities favor the fishing interests. The shores of all the rivers, bays and creeks abound with shad, herring, rock-bass and other fish. Hertford, the county seat, has a population of 733. Perquimans County has 138,847 acres of land, valued at $6S7;120; and 265 town lots, valued at $101,840. Of domestic animals there are 1,217 horse, 564 mules, 1 jack, 259 goats, 5,254 cattle, 10,494 hogs, and 2,768 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $3,566.50; pensions, $517.65; schools, $5,020.71 ; county, §3,798.70. Population— white, 4,719; colored, 4,574; total, 9,293. PERSON. Person County lies outside of the cotton belt, and belongs to the bright tobacco zone. Near the middle of it rise several low mountain ridges of granite and slate, with oak and pine forests. Tiiese attain an altitude of about 1,000 feet (the general elevation being from 600 to 700 feet), and have a thin gravelly and sandy soil, while the other sec- tions are alternately of this character and of red-clay soils of greater fertility. To the latter class belong especially the north-western and south-eastern sections. The chief agricultural interest is the produc- tion of tobacco of a high grade, in which industry this is one of the leading counties. To this crop the light sandy soils are peculiarly adapted. These light soils produce that high-priced grade known as bright yellow, and in this is surpassed by no other county in the State. 12 178 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The southern side of the county most abounds in these soils, but in the northern section, among the high rolHng lands of Hyco and Country Line Creeks, the product is equally abundant and in no way inferior. The crop for 1889 is given by the census at 2,327,201 pounds. Wheat, corn and other grains thrive. The mineral riches of the county are confined to copper, mines of which are found in the north-eastern corner of the county and extend- ing over into Granville, and are believed to be of great value. Iron ores of value are found in the vicinity of Mt. Tirzah, and have been turned to profitable account, especially during the war, when they sup- plied castings for household and farm use. The elevation of Person County assures it as the fountain-head of the tributaries to the Neuse and Tar Rivers, and to streams fiowiug north- ward into the Dan. The Durham and Lynchburg Railroad passes through the county, providing needed facilities for transportation. Roxboro, the county seat, had, by the census of LS90, a population of 421; but there has been rapid increase since its acquirement of railroad communication. It is now the seat of important tobacco factories, sales warehouses and other evidences of newl\^ created business. Person County has 203,423 acres of land, valued at $1,016,218; and 81 town lots, valued at $73,150. Of domestic animals there are 1,778 horses, 890 mules, 10 jacks and jennies, 47 goats, 4,183 cattle, 7,547 hogs, 3.302 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $4,799.99: pensions, $711.38; schools, $5,834.4(5; county, $5,659.30. Population — white, 8,251; colored, 6,900; total, 15,151. PITT. This county lies west of the county of Beaufort, and is penetrated its whole length by Tar River, which is navigable at all seasons for light- draft steamers. The soil is extremely varied, probably more so than in any other county of the Pamlico section. In the eastern part on the soufh side of the Tar River, adjoining Beaufort County, the soil ma}'^ be characterized as a light sandy loam, with a greyish clay subsoil. In the upper part, or rather the north-we?tern j)art, the soil is generally underlaid with a stiff red clay; immediately on the left or the north side of Tar River, the lands lying along the river the entire length of the county east and west, are of a more distinctive character, of a light sandy loam. Farther north, toward the Martni County line, they assume a different character, are what may be classed as a heavy loam. There are also bodies of swamp lands cleared that partake of the fertility characteristic of that class of lands in Eastern Carolina. The soil appears to the observer to run in streaks, and the lines of demarcation are distinctly marked. Their general character is that of fertility, and easy of tillage. They yield excellent crops of cotton, corn, oats and rye. In the last century tobacco was one of the great staples on Tar River. Within a brief period the cultivation of tobacco has been DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 179 resumed, and promises to assume large proportions, the quality being very desirable, and the conditions of soil and climate very favorable. Cotton is at present the most important crop, the annual yield being from 12,000 to 16,000 bales. The land is productive in every other sub- ject of culture — corn, whtat, rice, peas, potatoes — and the whole soil being underlaid with marl, perpetual fertility is assured. Fruits thrive lux- uriantly, and nowhere is the grape more prolific or more certain in its yield. The finest varieties of native grapes have originated here, among them that new choice variety of the ]''itis Vulpma, the James grape, a black variety of the scuppernong, but larger and better flavored, and bearing transportation better. Pitt County is supplied with water transportation by Tar River, which passes through its centre, and by Contentnea Creek, which washes its southern border, the navigation of which has been opened by the General Government. A railroad from Weldon via Scotland Neck, a branch of the Wil- mington and Weldon Railroad, passes through Greenville, with its present terminus at Kinston. Greenville, the county seat, is situated on Tar River, and has the benefit of steamboat navigation, and has a population of 1,937. Pitt County has 3G9,59S acres of land, valued at 31,795,162, and 534 town lots, valued at $270,642. Of domestic animals there are 2,181 horses, 1,625 mules, 3 jacks and jennies, 1,172 goats, 8,371 cattle, 24,778 hogs, and 1,722 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $8,917.78; pensions, $1,288.84; schools, $10,882.47; county, $7,224.21. Population— white, 13,192; colored, 12,327; total, 25,519. POLK. Polk is the southernmost of the Piedmont counties, lying upon the border of South Carolina, and of the cotton belt, which barely enters its south-eastern corner. Three-fourths of the territory of the county is very mountainous, as it is bounded westward by the Blue Ridge, and its western and northern sections are penetrated by heavy and long spurs, thrown out from that range, of equal height or greater. It is crossed from west to east and nearly its entire territory is drained by the waters of Green River, one of the principal tributaries of the Broad. Along this river valley, as well as on some of the tributarid's, are wide stretches of bottom lands of clay and sandy loams. The middle part of the county is a somewhat broken plateau of 1,000 feet elevation, and has a gravelly and slaty soil of a light color and loose texture and low fertility, and inferior forests of pine, oak, and chestnut. The south- eastern section is of the same character. A large part of the uplands and of the mountain slopes in the west and north has forests largely of oak and a yellowish or gray loamy soil of good quality. In the higher parts, except where the soil is of the better grades, chestnut and chest- nut oak are abundant. The principal agricultural pursuit is the pro- duction of grain crops. There are several gold mines in the middle and southern sections. 180 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The cotton crop of the county does not exceed 500 bales yearly. Grains and fruits are tlie chief objects of industrial pursuit. The most famous of the thermal belts lies in this county, and is largely engaging the attention of orchardists and vignerons. The climate is regarded as favorable in pulmonary weakness, and health resorts have been estab- lished at several points, notably at Tryon City and Saluda. The county is traversed by the Asheville and Spartanburg Railroad. Columbus is the county seat. Polk County has 140,470 acres of land, valued at §506,o32, and 208 town lots, valued at §54,400. Of domestic animals there are 423 horses, 440 mules, 5 jacks and jennies, 31 goats, 3,221 cattle, 5,921 hogs, and 1,680 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $2,151.15; pensions, $312.38; schools, $2,215.13; county, $2,679.52. Population — white, 4,807; colored, 1,005; total, 5,902. RANDOLPH. This county, in general profile, is an inclined plane, dipping south- ward, and making a descent of more than 400 feet from an altitude of about 800 feet on the north to an altitude of 300 or 400 feet on the south, a rate of fourteen or fifteen feet per mile. The surface is diver- sified by subordinate plains and extensive hilly districts, and marked in the west and south-west by enormous hills that " approach the measure and dignit}-^ of mountains." The most important of the physical fea- tures are the two river basins that extend from north to south across the county in nearly parallel dei)ressions. The Deep River basin com- prises most of the northern and all of the eastern portion of the county — Deep River entering the county near the middle of the northern boundary and running a tortuous course to the south-east corner of the county. The Uwharrie basin occupies the western side, the Uwharrie River running parallel to the western boundary, and only a few miles from it. Both of the above-named rivers have numerous and large tributaries, fed by bold and constant si)ring3, which afibrd an ample water-supply during the longest droughts. Between these two river basins is the divide, or water-shed, extending from the north-west corner to the centre of the county, thence southward into Moore and Mont- gomery. The wesCern and southern 'sections of the county are characterized by the occurrence of sharp ridges and hills of slate, with light-gray, sandy, gravelly soil ; but the upper portion is much less broken, and consists of broad, flattish swells, which constitute the divides between the upper waters of the Haw, Deep and Uwluirrie rivers, the latter being one of the tributaries of the Yadkin. The soils of this portion of the county are, for the most part, gray, gravelly loams, alternated here and there with red-clay lands. Cotton is produced in only a small })art of the southern half of the county, the production of small grains constituting its principal agricultural feature. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 181 Agriculture is the leading industry in the county. The bottom lands along the water-courses, and the adjacent coves and hills, are naturally very productive, ranking among tlie best farming lands on the Atlantic slope, while the uplands possess a fair degree of fertility, and return generous results under improved methods of cultivation. This great variety of soil — the alluvial bottoms, the clayey slopes, the rocky hills, and the sandy plains — gives rise to great variet}' in the productions of the county. It may be safely said that Randolph can produce successful)}' and profitably everything that can be produced in ihe State. It can produce the rice, peanut, cotton and sweet potato of the east and the grains, grasses, fruits and tine tobacco of the west. The range of hills, known as the Uwharrie Mountains, in the south- western part of the county, constitute a part of the same formation so prolific in the adjoining county of Montgomery in gold; and this metal has been produced in several mines of note in Randolph, and has long been an object of unsystematic search. The county is traversed b}'' Deep River, and as that stream cuts through the high hills which become, as they roll away to the south, the Uwharrie Mountains, provide great water-power, applied to nine cotton factories, which have been prosperously at work for many years. These factories are now made accessible both b}' railroad from High Point, on the North Carolina road, and from a point on the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley road. Trinity College, in the north-west corner of the county, was founded in 1842 by Rev. B. Craven, D.D. It is now in process of removal to Durham. The county is touched on the north-west corner by the North Caro- lina Railroad, and on the north-east corner by the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley road, and is penetrated by the branches of those roads already referred to. The first-named branch extends to Asheboro, the county seat, which has a population of 510. Randleman has a popu- lation of 1,754; Worthville, of 328; Archdale, of 224; Trinity, of 380; and Liberty, of 366. Franklinsville and Ramseur, considerable vil- lages, have their populations included in the returns of their townships. Randolph County has 453,469 acres of land, valued at $2,058,134; and 535 town lots, valued at $164,194. Of domestic animals there are 3,115 horses, 2,164 mules, 17 jacks and jennies, 200 goats, 12,020 cattle, 22,121 hogs, and 16,537 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $9,266.60; pensions, $1,370.18; schools, $11,863.24; county, $921.73. Population— white, 21,848; colored, 3,347 ; total, 25,195. RICHMOND. Richmond County also lies on the border of the long-leaf pine belt, its eastern and southern portions (forming not less than three-fourths of its territory) belonging to the latter, while its western and northern parts, lying along and near the Great Pee Dee River, belong more properly, in their agricultural features, to the zone of oak and pine 182 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. sandy hills, being quite hilly and in some places rugged. The slopes of the hills on the river front and its tributaries are quite steep and broken, and have a clay loam soil, which is covered by oak and short- leaf pine forests. In the north-western corner, on the Pee Dee and its tributaries, are wide tracts of level gray loam soils, originally covered with heavy oak forests. Through the eastern portion of the county, in a north and south direction, lies a considerable tract of pine barrens, which is very sandy and unproductive. The streams which drain the south-eastern section of the count}' (one-third of its territory) flow into Lumber River, and are margined through their whole course by allu- vial tracts and cypress swamps, the divides between these parallel and south-flowing streams being occupied by level upland piny-woods tracts having a gray sandy loam soil of fair productiveness. Cotton is the chief single interest, but the product of grain is large, and the turpen- tine and lumber interests are still important, though there has been rapid diminution, almost extirpation, of the pine forests along the lines of the railroads, where saw-mills were erected at every convenient point. No county presents more striking contrasts in its soils, timbers and productions than does Richmond County. Its eastern and south-eastern sections are interlaced with swamps, but readily drained, and produc- tive in cotton and corn. The centre and part of the south is pine bar- ren, with no invitation to agricultural work, while the northern and western sections are hilly, with a red or rocky gray soil. These last, especially such as lie along the Pee Dee, are the most productive cotton lands, and in the production of this staple the county has long held high rank, the product being from 12,000 to 15,000 bales annually. The streams which originate in the pine lands and tend towards the Pee Dee River, at Rockingham encounter a sudden and violent change of geological formation — encounter ledges of rock, precipitate them- selves below in lofty cascades, and give that commanding water-power which has concentrated at Rockingham five large cotton factories. Rockingham, the county seat, is situated immediately on the line of division between the sandy and the red-clay lands. It is important as the seat of the factories above referred to. It has a population of 3,374, including Rockingham township and Great Falls village. Laurinburg, on the Carolina Central Railroad, has a population of 1,357. The Carolina Central road, connecting Wilmington and Charlotte, passes through the county ; the Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line road has its terminus at Hamlet, and from the same point the Palmetto road extends to Cheraw, S. C, and also from Hamlet a railroad extends to Gibson, with ultimate terminus at Bennettsville, S. C. Richmond County has 446,188 acres of land, valued at $1,206,761 ; and 478 town lots, valued at $220,551. Of domestic animals it has 1,155 horses, 1,996 mules, 3 jacks and jennies, 592 goats, 4,699 cattle, 10,988 hogs, and 1,493 .sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $7,270.29; pensions, $1,051.44; schools, $9,021.16: countv, $12,710.24. Population— white, 10,989; colored, 12,559; total, 23,948. DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 18^ ROBESON. The soils of Robeson County are mainly those of the ordinary level piny woods, but there are belts of gum and cypress swamp along nearly all of its water-courses, those on the two main streams being quit^ large The county is drained by the upper waters of Lumber River, which enters the Atlantic through the State of South Caro ina at Georgetown On the higher divides between the streams the soil is sometimes quite sandy in some places reaching the character of pine barrens. The andJ'are chiefly devoted to the culture of cotton and -rnbut^.e value of the potato and rice crops is quite considerable. Tiiipentine and kimber^are also large interests. Marl is found abundantly in the lower ''"lot'on is" nmv'the largest county in the State. From its extreme northern limit, where it meets the counties of Cumberland and Rich- mond! to its southern boundary, near Fair Bluff, m Columbiis County, U is nearlv seventy miles long, while its mean breadthis from twenty- five to ? iirty miles. Much of the county is covered with swamps, the numerous streams being all margined with or hid away ^n a dense ^ owth of cvpress, gum and other woods, but accessible to dramap !nd! when dVLed?producing good crops of. cotton, corn and rice^ Bu the principal object of drainage is to obtain access to the timber tor makmg shingles, staves, etc., obtained from cypress and ^uniper.^^ The black ?um abounds in these swamps. Of this wood it is sad . ihis timbei has never been developed. It cannot be split-not even by "htning In its green state it is heavy and soft; when seasoned it is he strongest and lightest wood we know of, equaling hickory m strength Ind surplssiug it if. lightness. It is specially adapted to the ina.ui^^^^^^ ture of tool-handles, wagon-tongues, coupling-poles, etc. It is suitable ^Sm^nsirpSifs^i^marl are found underlying the great swamps, a sL^gestive cause of their fertility when drained These swamps di- ehard great quantities water into the streams that empty into Winyal Bay^South Carolina, and have been the channels thix)ugh which vast quantities of timber and other products of the State have been aken Wnd its borders. The construction of railroads has diminished that current of trade. The most extensively pursued avocation is that con- nected with the products of the forest-timber, lumber, shingles, staves, '"Xttonl';tdted to the extent of about 10,000 bales annually The crops of corn and some other of the grains are large, and great quantities of peas and sweet potatoes are made. About a million and a half pounds of rice are made on the beds of drained swamps or along marshy borders of streams. The country is suitable to most of the S and especially the native varieties of the grape. The Flowers grape, a sport of the F. Vhnfera, and very much prized for its wine- making qualities, originated here. 184 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The upper part of the county received a large share of tliat Scotch immigration which followed the defeat at CuUoden in 1746. The mid- dle and southern portions of the county contain large numbers of mixed breed, in which Indian blood predominates. It is asserted that they are the descendants of the lost colony of Capt. John White, which, despairing of help from its founder, united its fortunes with the Croataa Indians, and eventually ended its wanderings in Robeson County. The State of North Carolina provides distinct schools for these people under the name of Croat ans. The Carolina Central Railroad i)asses through the county, and also the Bennettsville (S. C.) branch of the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley, and the Short-cut stem of the Wilmington and Weldon road, connect- ing Wilson, X. C, and Florence, S. C. Lumberton, the county seat, on Lumber River, has a population, bj'' the census of 1890, of 584, and Maxton of G94. Robeson County has 062,411 acres of laud, valued at $2,110,177 ; and 442 town lots, valued at $248,076. Of domestic animals there are— hor.ses, 1,821 ; mules, 2,549 ; jacks, 1 ; goats, 1,595; cattle, 9,704; hog.s, 38,089; sheep, 6,678. Product of taxation— for State use, $9,901.42; pensions, $1,428.36; schools, $11,864.32; county, $11,955.27. Population — white, 16,6:19; colored, including Croatans, 14,854; total, 31,483. ROCKINGHAM. Rockingham is a border county, and belongs to the famous bright tobacco belt. It; is traversed in a northeasterly course by the waters of the Dan River, and its southern section is drained by the upper tribu- taries of the Cape Fear (Haw) River. The north-western corner of this county, constituting about one-third of its territory, near the Vir- ginia line and north of the Dan River, consists for the most part of elevated flatfish ridges and swells having gray, yellow, gravelly loam soils, while ty-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Wayne County has 325,045 acres of land, valued at $1,975,991, and 1,065 town lots, valued at $1,085,261. Of domestic animals there are 1,624 horses, 1,916 mules, 1 jack, 2,521 goats, 6,588 cattle, 25,924 hogs, 1,303 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $12,939.81 ; pensions, $1,624.10; schools, $13,450.70; county, $13,842.97. Population— white, 15,115: colored, 10,985; total. 26,100. WILKES. Wilkes County lies west of Surry, and differs from it only in being more mountainous and rugged and having a greater average elevation, not less than 1,500 feet. Its northern margin rests on the summits of the Blue Ridge (at an elevation of from 3,000 to 4,000 feet), its southern on the Brushy Mountains (from 2,C00 to 2,500 feet above sea-level), and its whole surface is carved into a succession of mountain ridges and narrow intervening valleys by the Yadkin and its numerous tributaries. Its agrijulture and its forests may be described in the same terms as were those of Surry, except that, with the increase of elevation, the growth of chestnut increases, and a new forest element enters, to a small extent, in the white pine (P. fifrobus), both in the South Mountains and on the Hanks of the Blue Ridge. Along the margin of the Yadkin River and its larger tributaries are frequent and wide tracts of sandy and clay bottom lands. In various parts of the county are small areas of reddish clay soil, but much the larger part of it shows the average oak upland soil, yellow or gray sandy loam. The lighter soils are well adapted to the highest grades of tobacco, the culture of which begins to enter largely into its agriculture. The water-power of the county is very large, the sources of its multitude of rivers having an elevation of from 2,000 to 3,000 feet above tide, and their mouths less than 1,000 feet. This county lies mainly between the highest ridges of the Blue Ridge on the north-west, and those of the Brushy Mountains on the south-east. The slopes of these two mountain ranges furnish the water- sheds which meet in the Yadkin River. These watersheds abound in streams of much beauty, furnishing at the same time, by means of their many waterfalls and shoals, very abundant w'ater-power, while along their banks there is very fertile and beautiful land for farming pur- poses. The number of these streams is somewhat remarkable. Among them are the Mulberry, Roaring River, Reddie's River and Little Elkin on the north side, and Moravian and others on the south, whose united waters soon create the flood-tide of the Yadkin, serving the double pur- pose of mighty and exhaustless water-power and the presentation of a series of broad and fertile valleys, scarcely equalled on the American continent. These valleys are all remarkable for their productiveness in corn, fertilized by the sediment deposited at every overflow, but an over- flow so gentle and gradual as to involve no damage to the land or grow- ing crops. Wilkes is not a large producer of tobacco, the crop of 1889 being given as only 17,322 pounds ; but its soil invites to the larger cul- ture of it, and recent added facilities of access to market encourage the DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES, 203 ambitious energy of the farmers. Cotton is so little appropriate, either to soil or climate, that in 1889 only sixteen bales appear to have been made. But in all the small grains, in potatoes and in fruits, every- where in Wilkes is exuberance and excellence. The Winston and Wilkesboro Railroad, an extension of the North- western North Carolina road, extending from Winston to North Wilkes- boro, a distance of seventy-five miles, opens up a section heretofore accessible with difficulty, touching innumerable mainsprings of pros- perity and giving promise of the speedy development of a most fertile country, rich in all the elements of industrial wealth, and enjoying all those advantages of healthfulness and scenic beauty common to the whole Blue Ridge country of North Carolina. Wilkesboro is the county seat, with a population of 336. United with North Wilkesboro, on the north side of the Yadkin, by elegant iron bridges. North Wilkesboro, the present terminus of the railroad, is a new and growing town. Wilkes County has 436,604 acres of land, valued at $960,464, and 181 town lots, valued at ^34,500. Of domestic animals there are 1,840 horses, 1,078 mules, 31 jacks and jennies, 23 goats, 11,308 cattle, 17,101 hogs, and 6,512 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $4,109.00; pensions, $663.96; schools, $6,406.94; countv, $13,776.69. Population— white, 20,633; colored, 2,042; total, 22,675. WILSON. Wilson County lies on the western border of the long-leaf pine belt, and its soils belong almost exclusively to the region of level upland piny woods, and correspond to those of Edgecombe. This county is traversed by numerous streams, the most notable of which is the Con- tentnea, along which, as well as its tributaries, are found considerable tracts of alluvial land and swamps (gum and cypress). In all respects the agriculture of this county repeats that of Edgecombe, both as to practice and as to results. Marl is found in the eastern half of the county. Wilson is a large cotton producing county, the crop for 1889 being returned in the census report for 1890 at 11,129 bales. It is altogether a thrifty, prosperous county with numerous elements of prosperity. It is traversed by the Wilmington and Weldon Rail- road, advantageous to its industry and promotive of the creation and growth of several thrifty towns. Wilson, the largest of these, is the county seat, with a population of 2,126. Here is a cotton factory, tobacco sales houses, fruit and flower nurseries, a female college, graded schools, churches, etc. Black Creek has a population of 191, Saratoga of 100, and Toisnot of 482. Tobacco culture has recently developed with rapidity in Wilson County, almost altogether in the best qualities. In 1879 the crop was stated officially to be 8,745 pounds. In 1889 it is returned in the census report at 232,966 pounds. Sales warehouses have been erected in the town of Wilson, and the prospect is for steady increase in production 204 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. In Wilson County there are 228,928 acres of land, valued at SI, 538,660, and 615 town lots, valued at $618,024. Of domestic animals there are 1,030 horses, 1,723 mules, 2 jacks and jennies, 1,870 goats, 3,581 cattle, 16,000 hogs, and 1,470 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $0,143.04; pensions, $1,236.95; schools, $0,786.76; county, $4,190.82. Population — white, 10,884; colored, 7,760; total, 18,614. YADKIN. Yadkin County lies immediately north of Davie, in the hend of the Yadkin River, wliich bounds it northward and eastward. It is traversed in a nearly east and west course by the Brushy Mountains, which here drop down into low spurs and swells, the average elevation of the county being probably not greater than 1,200 feet. Its soils and forests are like those of Davie County. Its agricultural interest is divided between the production of tobacco and grain crops, the product of the latter nearly reaching half a million bushels. Cotton culture has invaded its southern border to a small extent within a few years. There are sev- eral iron mines in the county, but they have been little worked, as they are too far from market. The tobacco crop for 1889 is. .stated officially to have been 373,672, while that of 1879 was 177,595. The cotton crop for 1889 was only 5 bales, while that of 1879 was 26. Yadkin County being bounded on the north and east by the Yadkin River, has the benefit of the Winston and Wilkesboro road which runs along the north bank of that stream. There is no railroad in the county. Yadkinville is the county seat, with a population of 175. Yadkin County has 212,701 acres of land, valued at $926,126. and 295 town lots, valued at $46,168. Of domestic animals, there are 1,329 horses, 1,202 mules, 20 jacks and jennies, 5 goats, 4,878 cattle, 8,131 hogs, and 2,483 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $3,699.98; pensions, $599.21; school, $4,654.47: county, $5,082.73. Population— white, 12,421; colored, 1,369; total, 13,770. YANCEY. Yancey County lies on the west of Mitchell. This county is pre- eminently mountainous. The Black Mountains penetrate it from the south-east and extend to its centre near Burnsville, the county seat. There are twenty summits of this range in this county rising above 6,300 feet, the highest, Mitchell's High Peak, being 6,717 feet, the high- est point in the United States east of the Rocky Mountains. The Smok}' Mountains separate this county from Tennessee, the highest peak within its limits being the Bald Mountain, 5,550 feet in height. Numerous cross-chains intersect the county in all directions, leaving very little valley land except along the margins of numerous small streams, with broader ones along the larger streams. Toe and Caney Rivers. But DESCRIPTION OF COUNTIES. 205 mountains are the characteristics of the county. These, without excep- tion, are fertile to the very top, covered with deep, rich and friable soil, in their natural condition bearing trees of great size. The walnut often attains the diameter of eight feet, the wild cherry a height of sixty feet to the first limb, and with a diameter of four feet, the poplar with a diameter often feet, the black birch or mountain mahogany, the oak of several species, the hickory, maple and ash, the yellow locust and other trees, all of giant size. The quantit}-, magnitude and excellence of forest stores has attracted attention from abroad, and large supplies are now annually cut, sawed and shipped. Brought into cultivation, the soil is very fertile, producing all the grains, grasses and fruits, the apples being of notable excellence. Tobacco of great excellence is produced, and the culture is rapidly extending. The mountain sides, when cleared, are finely adapted to all the grasses; large quantities of sheep are raised, and cattle in large numbers are annually driven off to the Virginia markets. This county is rich in metals and minerals. Magnetic iron abounds but is not yet mined. Other ores of iron are abundant. Copper has been found. Asbestos, corundum and mica are abundant, one of the most prolific veins in the United States being worked near Burnsville. Tobacco of excellent quality is produced to the extent of 139,464 pounds, according to the Census Report for 1890. Burnsville, the county seat, has a small population. It is situated at an elevation of 2,840 feet above the level of the sea. Yancey County has 162,799 acres of land, valued at $389,812, and 55 town lots, valued at §10,395. Of domestic animals, there are 1,185 horses, 587 mules, 10 jacks and jennies, 5,252 cattle, 6,460 hogs, 3,671 sheep. Product of taxation — for State use, $1,467.95; pension, $278.74; schools, $3,044.89; countv, $3,740.40. Population— white, 9,l"97; colored, 293; total, 9,490. 206 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. It is now an old story that, in the details of the census reports on the crops and products of the several States of the American Union, in North Carolina only were the divisional columns completely filled under their headings of the various crops produced; and that in this State alone was found in practical and profitable culture whatever else was cultivated in every other State, whether North or South, East or West. However trite this story has become, it can never lose its impor- tance; it emphasizes the fact that North Carolina is that happy middle ground, that fortunate zone of climatic harmonies where the rigors of the Northern cold and the ardors of the Southern heats so meet and blend as to compose, in their tempered extremes, that ameliorated tem- perature in which the vegetation of all antagonizing climates may find not only life but vigor. And to these happy compromises and compo- sitions of climate are to be added those equally happy conditions of soil which alike favor the gross luxuriant feeder of the Southern fields and the hardy and more abstemious plants of the Northern farms. This striking peculiarity is largely, if not altogether, due to those causes referred to in the previous chapter on "Forestry," in which it was shown that the difi"erence in elevation between the different extremes of the State, the gradual ascent through a space of nearly four hundred miles from the level of the sea to the heights of the mountain plateaus, alone to be considered in relation to agriculture, is the same in efiect as the ascent in latitude, from the almost tropical shores of the Gulf of Mexico to the actually frigid regions of the lakes and the Saint LawTence. And to the influence of low level on our Atlantic shore is to be added the potent influences of the Gulf Stream, which sweeps along as far as Cape Hatteras within a few miles of the coast, bearing with it something more than balmy mildness; it carries along in its breath a stimulus to vegetable growth, as if its mission were to strew along its long extended track the triumphs of its creative energy and bear even to the poles the trophies of its potency. Thus is explained why the palmetto, the magnolia and the live-oak" are at home on the coast of North Carolina; and thus we find in the fields of Columbus and adjacent counties the sugar-cane of Louisiana as luxuriant in growth, as juicy in its flow of sap and as rich in its yield of granulated sugar as if its juices had been drawn from the teeming soil and ripened by the hot sun of a tropical zone. And, reversing the points of observation, we find the sugar-maple trees of the mountains as bountiful in their flow of sap and as rich in their yield of sugar as if the}' owed their hardy life to the cold airs of Ver- mont. In the first case, depression of level has associated our eastern section with the influences of the tropics; in the other its uplift into a mountain elevation has thrust it into assimilation with Canadian atmospheric conditions. It will be well understood, then, as illustrated AGRICULTURAL TKODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 207 by the extremes presented, what a broad, fruitful field North Carolina presents for the profitable culture, if not literally side by side, yet in reasonable contiguity, of all the field crops cultivated in the United States. From its extensive territory, from its east or its west are drawn those large contributions to the maintenance of the people and the commerce of the world — the rice of the coast and the buckwheat of the mountains, the cotton of the South and the fiax of New England, the corn, the wheat, the rye, the oats, the barley, the sorghum, the potatoes, the peas, the tobacco, the vegetables, the fruits, the grapes, the every- thing — which, if North Carolina knew herself, if the stranger knew her as she ought to be known, would make her the most coveted and most prosperous country upon wliich the sun sheds his fertilizing beams. In the presentation of the important crops produced in North Caro- lina it is unfortunate that the full reports of all the crop results have not yet been given to the public in detail. We are under obligations to the Commissioner of the Census for the full report of the cotton and tobacco crops of North Carolina, and will use them so far as they meet present objects. For some of the other crops we present the following summary, assumed to be proximately correct: There were produced in North Carolina in 1888 of corn 35,830,000 bushels, wheat 5,094,000 bushels, rye 395,000 bushels, oats 8,405,000 bushels, barley 3,000 bushels, buckwheat 57,000 bushels, potatoes 1,114,000 bushels. But this last is evidently erroneous, since in 1880 the yield of sweet potatoes alone w\^s 4,576,148. Irish potatoes alone exceed in quantity the figures named. Rice is not mentioned; in 1880 the yield was 5,609,191 pounds. The quantity has increased, rather than diminished, since. While claiming for North Carolina an almost universally of produc- tion, and that to a high degree of excellence, it is with no boastful purpose to make immodest demands for recognition of her superiority, yet isolated instances might give just foundation for boastfulness, a few of which are here cited : His Excellency, Governor Thomas M. Holt, made on his Davidson County farm, on eighty acres, on a clover sod and without other ferti- lizer, an average of over forty-six bushels to the acre. The wheat of Stanly County has an average weight of sixty-four pounds to the bushel, and seventy-two pounds is not uncommon, such an example being given in the Exhibition at Vienna. In cotton, Mr. Buffaloe, living near Raleigh, made in 1890, with three ploughs, 100 bales of cotton, an average of a bale and a half to the acre, and has not made less than twenty bales to the horse in many years; and there are many farmers who make from twenty to twenty- five bales per horse in Wake, and also in other counties. Authentic instances are noted in Buncombe County of over one thousand bushels of Irish potatoes to the acre; and one liundred and thirty-seven bushels of corn have been raised on one acre. Of tobacco, it has not been infre- quent to make sales of $650 to the acre. North Carolina may share in the eulogy pronounced by Chauncey M. Depew before the Alumni Association of Yale College after his return from his visit to the South. He says: 208 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The net results of this visit to the South, to my mind, is just this: that The South IS THE Bonanza of the Future. We have developed all the great and sudden oppor- tunities for wealth— or most of them — in the North-western States and on the Pacific Slope, but here is a vast country with the best climate in the world, with condi- tions of health which are absolutely unparalleled; with vast forests untouched: with enormous veins of coal and iron which yet have not known anything beyond their original conditions; with soil that, under proper cultivation, for little capital can sup- port a tremendous population; with conditions in the atmosphere for comfortable Uving. winter and sununer, which exist nowhere else in this countrj-; and that is to be the attraction for the young men who go out from the farms to seek settlement, and not by innnigration from abroad, for I do not think they will go that way: but by the internal immigration from our own country it is to become in time as prosper- ous as any other section of the country, and as prosperous by a purely American development. TOBACCO. This important product has always had leading recognition in Xorth Carolina as well as in Virginia, in which State it became a staple from the earliest colonial times. The plant was a native of the American continent, and its use by the natives prevailed wherever the white dis- coverers appeared, whether on the islands or on the continental shores; and the whites quickly adopted a fascinating habit, which was acquired with ready facility, for the fascination of its spell fell with equal charm upon the white man as well as upon the savage; and the most precious boon bestowed by the new world, more precious and more humanizing than gold or silver, was that weed which carried in its juices and in its odors that seductive and soothing principle providentially adapted to cheer and to soothe, and to supply at last that elixir which mankind had always been craving, always seeking, and never finding until it was attained in the discovery of the new world. The marvelous avidity with which the discovery was turned to use, the rapidity with which a new and unanticipated habit was created and diffused, was illustrated by the prompt abandonment by the Vir- ginia colonists of their vain search after gold, and the diversion of all their interest and industry to the cultivation of tobacco. As early as 1015, only seven years after the settlement of Jamestown, every acre of the colony was applied to tobacco, even to the neglect of much- needed food crops: for the people of England quickly learned its uses, and the colonists as quickly learned that they possessed a valuable foundation of prosperity, a commodity of which they held the monop- oly, one always in demand, one that might assure them commercial strength and independence. With the expansion of the colony into the lands of the interior, the culture of tobacco spread with propor- tionate rapidity, and the product became almost the sole article of export to England, and the sole medium of exchange. In the absence also of money it also became the legitimate currency of the country, with which merchandise was purchased, salaries paid, taxes discharged, and with which the stipends of the clergy were discharged. And Virginia was formed into a great tobacco paradise, where material and senti- mental aspirations were alike supplied and gratified. With the progress of settlement and the enlargement of colonial territory, North Carolina partook of the agricultural and commercial AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 209 habits of \'irginia. With the one, as with the other, in those days tobacco was the sole product of the fields that could bring the needed returns in money, or its equivalent, for the labor bestowed ; the only item that encouraged conflict with the wilderness t<) reduce it to culti- vation; the only one that [>roniised future wealth to the newly founded nommonwealth. Upon those parts of North Carolina where settlements were made and fields were opened, tobacco was the leading crop, even in those parts where it was subsequently abandoned to be resumed again in our day with more distinction and far more profitable returns. In North Carolina, as in Virginia, tobacco became the currency of the country. It is well known that until 1857, when the process was discovered of giving to tobacco that bright golden color and that exquisite delicacy of texture which has so greatly enhanced its value — previous to that year various processes were adopted with reference chiefly to the pro- duction of chewing tobacco of greater or less excellence by such sys- tems as the hal.its of generations had approved — sun-curing, kiln-curing, flue-curing, all, however, resulting in a dark material, packed and mar- keted according to intrinsic value, the lower priced qualities being packed in hogsheads which supplied themselves the place of wagons, revolving on spindles placed in the centre of the circumference of the heads, to which shafts were attached, to which a team of two or three animals was hitched and then dragged off" to distant markets — to Petersburg or Fayetteville — through mud and water, to the reduction of whatever value the rude material may have had. For such tobacco prices were only nominal, but it supplied in quantity what was lost in quality; for then tobacco was grown on strong new land, and the leaf grew large, lusty and heavy. But when fine color was made the desider- atum in connection with quality, the quality of the soil in reference to color, texture and flavor became a subject of prime consideration, and the cure, preparation and marketing operations of exceeding nicety, profound experience and consummate skill. The results have brought both a revelation and a revolution; a revelation of the capacity of a dark, coarse-leaved, strongly flavored leaved plant for transformation into the golden hued, silky fibred, delicately perfumed article, high- priced \"irginia Brights! Of all the contradictions ever arrayed against indisputable facts, of all the wrongs committed against existing rights, of all the baseless claims ever made against authentic priority, of all the arrogance that lays title to name and fame to that which brings honor and profit to its origi- nator and almost sole producer, none are so unfounded as those which attaches the name of "Virginia Brights" to the unrivalled leaf of North Carolina. It was in North Carolina it had its origin ; it was here it made its home, it is here it is destined to live without the fear of successful competition. For with the exception of portions of Halifax and Pitt- sylvania Counties, in Virginia, it remains the exclusive glory of North Carolina. Nor is it confined to the section in which it originated, or rather where the process that has so magnified tobacco was first perfected. In that section, Caswell and Person, Granville and A^ince, Orange and 14 210 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Durham, Alamance and Guilford, Rockingham and Stokes, Forsyth and Surry; in the east, Nash and Edgecombe, Pitt and Greene, Halifax and Wilson; in the west, Buncombe and Madison, Yancey and Mitch- ell, Haywood and Swain, are not only large producers of tobacco, but also of bright tobacco, the sole difference in quality being that derived from longer experience in the processes of cure; and from these and other counties not named, are derived nine tenths of the tobacco that goes on the foreign markets as Virginia Brights But perhaps the censure we naturall}^ affix upon Virginia for the absorption of an honor properly belonging to North Carolina may be modified by the reflec- tion tliat the application of her name to our property was, to some extent, natural and unavoidable. From time immemorial our tobacco was taken to her markets and shipped from her ports It never went to any North Carolina port except in a past perii-d when the heavy tobac- cos, in their coarse packages of Chatham, Orange and some other coun- ties, found their way to sea out of Wilmington b\' way of Fayetteville. The rest went to Richmond and thence to Europe. There it received the name of the State from which it was shippe i. Virginia was not reluctant to appropriate the honor thus implied, and was quite willing to be magnified, even at the expense of her neighbor. Since North Carolina has become a tobacco manufacturing State, which she was not in former days, and since she has become famous the world over for the products of her bright tobacco, her smoking tobacco and her cigarettes, it is due to her honor and her interest that she should make the effort to reclaim what she has lest and iterate the demand for the application of the right name for i hat which she almost exclusively produces. British commercial nomenclature partakes of all the tenacious, unchanging conservatism that attaches to everything British. The leading dealers and manufacturers may, by persistent appeal, arouse that sense of justice wliich is as inherent in the British mind as its conservatism. Let the demand go up with unceasing cry for the application of the proper name, in the European markets, of North Carolina Brights. EXTENT OF THE TOBACCO AREA IN NORTH CAROLINA. There are ninety-six counties in North Carolina, of which twelve, viz.: Camden, Carteret, Craven, Gaston, Gates, Hertford, Hyde, Martin, Per- quimans, Richmond, Tyrrell, and Washington, are not returned in the Census Report of 18U0 as producing tobacco. All of the.se, except Gas- ton and Richmond, are in the East where the prevalence of the drained swamp lands and the poverty of the soils may oppose its culture. But it is probable that even in these the plant is cultivated for home use. VALUE OF THE CROP. Prices that may seem fabulous have been obtained in numerous sec- tions for the very highest grades of bright tobacco. In Granville, Caswell, Person, Durham, Alamance, and other counties, prices ranging AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 211 from $1.50 to $3 per pound have not been uncommon. Perhaps the fairest statement, to be accepted as free from exaggeration, is presented by Mr. W. W. Wood, in his address before the Tobacco Association of North CaroHna, at Winston, in August, 1891. He has selected groups of farmers in a few counties to illustrate the average of prices. His statements are moderate, as will occur to those acquainted with many more striking examples. He says: "In Surry County fifteen farmers obtained a combined average price of 26i'o cents per pound, the combined average amount produced to the acre being 498 pounds, equal to $132. 4G, less cost ($51.25) — equal to $81.21 profit per acre. "In Rockingham County fourteen farmers combined; average price obtained was 33tV cents per pound, the average number of pounds to the acre being 477, equal to §157.80 less cost ($51.25), equal to $106.55 profit per acre. "In Franklin County eleven farmers obtained a combined average price of 19| cents per pound, and produced the combined average of 916 pounds to the acre, equal to $177.09, less cost ($51.25), equal to $125.84 profit per acre. "In Vance County seven farmers received a combined average of 4Sf cents per pound, and produced an average of 792 pounds per acre, equal to $383.13, less cost ($51.25), equal to $331.88 profit per acre. "In Edgecombe County three farmers received a combined average of 19-^ cents per pound, and produced an average of 1,493 pounds per acre, equal to $288.64, less cost ($51.25), equal to $237.39 profit per acre. A most wonderful showing, indeed, of pounds per acre. "In Granville County five farmers received a combined average of 27A cents per pound, and produced an average of 790 pounds per acre, equal to $219.62, less cost ($51.25), equal to $168.37 profit per acre. "In Wilson County eight farmers received the combined average of 22f cents per pound, and produced an average of 902 pounds per acre, equal to $205.19, less cost ($51.25), equal to $153.94 profit per acre." EXTENT OF THE CROP. This is always a controverted point between the gatherers of the census statistics and those whose transactions in the markets and else- where would seem to give them more accurate sources of information. In the same address Mr. Woods explains the discrepancy upon the habitual reluctance to respond to official inquiry, even to the extent of listing If ss than half of their personal taxable property. The informa- tion of the other is drawn chiefly from the sales-books of the warehouses of the State, conducting sales in twenty-five or more markets in the State, each with from one to five warehouses in which the business is conducted by men of trusted integrity as well as of skill and expe- rience. The conclusion reached by Mr. Wood, in careful examination of the books of these warehouses, is as follows: " Six of these markets sell annually a total of 51,000,000 pounds, an average of 8,500,000 each, 16,000,000 being the greatest and 5,000,000 212 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. the lowest amount sold by any one of them. Nine others of them sell annually a total of 11,500,000, averaging above one and one-quarter millions each, two and a half millions being the greatest and one mil- lion the lowest amount sold by any one of them. The remaining ten markets sell annually a total of 4,500,000, averaging about 500,000 each, three-quarters of a million of pounds being the greatest and one- tenth of a million the smallest amount sold by any one of them. These facts are obtained from the most authentic source — from weights and settlements agreed upon between the producers and the purchasers in the public warehouses." And he adds: "Thus North Carolina produces annually 70,000,000 pounds of leaf tobacco, and 67,000,000 pounds are sold in North Carolina markets. Deducting 5,000,000 pounds of the amount sold (a full estimate) to cover leaf resold in our markets by speculators and thus twice or more times placed on the sale books of the public warehouses, and all of the leaf sold in our own markets from other States, we find that we have sold 62,000,000 pounds of North Carolina tobacco alone; leaving of the 76,000,000 produced in the State, a balance of 14,000,000 pounds to cover all that is marketed outside of it by our farmers. If Danville, Petersburg and other ^'irginia markets were to sell annually, as they claim, 30,000,000 pounds for our farmers, who sell also in North Caro- lina markets 62,000,000 pounds, the production of the State would show the startling figures of 92,000,000 pounds. But I do not claim so much for North Carolina. Due allowance must be made for exag- gerations, naturally expected of outside markets, with regard to the amount of leaf they sell for our planters; so I 'charge otl"' 16,000,000 of the 30,000,000 pounds that they claim to sell, and allow that they sell 14,000,000 pounds only, which, added to the 62,000,000, make 76,000,000 pounds produced in North Carolina as at first stated." And this is not made up of one variety alone, as might be inferred from previous illustrations of values. " Within her borders is produced such a variety of high-grade leaf and in such quantities as is nowhere else to be found the world over. Upon her high type of cutting leaf the great cigarette business of the world was built up. Her unsur- passed smokers produced in the 'Golden Belt,' placed her granulated smoking tobacco o,t a premium over all others in the w^orld. H*er mahogany types of fillers and wrappers are, by chewers of tobacco everywhere; preferred before all others." In justice to the faithful, pains-taking, if erroneously informed, gatherers of the tobacco statistics, the following table is published as setting forth the crop of 1889 in the census of 1890. The census of ISSO, made under the same conditions, showed the crop of 1879 to have been 26,086,212 pounds. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA, 213 TOBACCO PRODUCTION IN NORTH CAROLINA FOR 1889. ¥in)M Tenth Census (Undekestimated). Acres. Pounds. Value. Tlie State 97,077 36,875,258 $5.1 75.833 Alamance 3,0>8 901.922 108,590 Alexander 151 54,774 6.900 AUeghan.y. 2 835 115 Anson... 3 626 97 Ashe... 14 3.080 445 Bladen 2 530 65 Brunswick 1 110 15 Buncombe. 3,049 1.482,688 225.665 Burke 160 83,816 12,045 Cabarrus 2 735 90 Caldwell... 137 55.516 7,730 Caswell 8,567 2,510.699 304.295 Catawba 41 16.400 2,280 Chatham 1,173 345.466 56,160 Cherokee 15 2,140 415 Clay 31 6.105 955 CleVeland 1 610 115 Columbus 4 1.370 170 Cumberland 1 260 30 Davidson 1,703 694,480 101,395 Davie. 2,593 668.616 74,350 Duplin. 6 2,100 150 Durham 3,658 1,274,544 166,200 Edgecombe 119 51.420 10,800 Forsvth 4.119 1.607,323 213.773 Franklin 2,263 859,015 153,935 Graham 4 1,170 90 Granville 11 , 183 4,170.071 722,675 Greene 24 6,650 " 706 Guilford 2,517 918.723 117.137 Halifax 274 93,714 14,788 Harnett... 6 2,339 287 Haywood 1,707 861,096 137.775 Henderson 61 22,486 3,050 Iredell 447 199.758 23,168 Jackson 54 25,211 2,500 Johnston 60 26.365 3,106 Jones 4 900 110 Lenoir 6 3,000 325 Lincoln 9 4,460 675 McDowell 46 16.319 2,000 Macon 9 3.695 370 Madison 4,749 2,168,823 322,503 Mecklenburg 2 470 52 Mitchell... 123 44.488 4,805 Montgomery 4 1 .635 205 Moore 116 45.838 6.445 Nash 1,823 782,713 170.630 Northampton 18 5,879 505 Onslow - 46 5 Orange 2,411 732,508 82,040 Pender 5 2,185 110 Person 7,100 2,327,201 323,713 Pitt 70 27,104 5,175 Polk 11 5,461 985 Randolph..... 146 50,180 8,800 Richmond 30 4 Robeson. 48 10,500 780 Rockingham 10,688 4,189,416 489,973 Rowan 390 187,724 22,075 Rutherford. 37 10,740 1,225 7.655 1.040 6,200 462 3.119.289 432.663 1.429.025 187.775 47.543 5.657 6.569 860 120 20 1.979,070 329.713 479,585 85,175 846,150 103.230 4.540 605 112,010 15.570 17,322 1.910 232,966 40.792 873,673 48,055 139,464 16,735 214 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Acren. Pounds. Vahie. Sampson - . - - - 19 Stanly - ^ 15 Stokes - - - 7,774 Surry - 3,437 Swain 93 Transylvania 19 Union - 1 Vance - - 4.979 Wake 1.378 Warren 2,153 Watauga 23 Wayne 330 Wilkes 59 Wilson 483 Yadkin 1,004 Yancey 315 RICE. This very important and highly valuable crop has been the chief industry and source of wealth ouly to one section of North Carolina, because of the choice by it of a variety superior to all others in intrinsic merit and market value, and of the existence, in that favored locality, of special natural conditions essential to the perfection of the product not possessed elsewhere in the State. It will be shown that while these conditions, and also the superiority of the products of a certain well defined area are incontestable, no cause forbids why other varieties of rice, of possibly inferior quality, may not be diffused over the State, introduced into portions of it where the success of its culture might now appear chimerical, and not only greatly enlarge the store of human sustenance, but make valuable addition to the subjects of commercial interest. There are two leading varieties of rice whose names are defined by their nature, and whose habits of growth and maturity are regulated by the systems pursued in culture, whether dry or wet, thus giving in the market distinctions between upland and lowland rice. But the nature and the habits of the two varieties are not so far apart as to be irreconcilable; and the positions of the two might be interchangeable, if desirable, though with possible detriment to both. For rice is a plant of great flexibility of habit, and also of numerous varieties, or rather sub-varieties, of one fundamental original ; so that adaptation, not only now but long ago, practically has been found for the plant not only to situation requiring continued moisture, in some stages of growth, to the extent of continued saturation, but for the opposite con- dition of comparative aridity. Thus among the Philipjiine Islands sixty-nine varieties are noted grown in the marshy fiats of the coast area, thence inland and upland until rice fields are found productive high up the dry mountain-sides. The same variation is found on the continental lands of British India, where culture of rice extends from the soaked morasses of the Ganges far up the sides of the foot-hills of the Ilimaku'as. And this is the case also in Burmah and in China, where rice is essentially the food of all classes and the sole dependence of the poor, so that disaster to the rice crop is the occasion of those ter- A(iKIC('LTrRAL PKODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 215 rible famines, the story of wliich so frequently horrifies those families of mankind to whom sole reliance upon a single crop is almost incon- ceivable. But the truth is that rice constitutes the chief sustenance (>f more than half the human family. That it has done so, and b}' almost the sole virtues of its powers of nutrition, has swelled the population of the peoples dependent upon it to such incredible numbers, is con- vincing testimony to its efficient adaptation to its uses. With the increai-e of population in other parts of the world, and the constant pressure upon the sources of food supply, those people whose wants must be supplied with that which is at once cheap and nutritious would be wise to adopt more generally and more confidently the grain which elsewhere has so signally manifested its capacity not only to sustain population, but maintain and perpetuate it in vigor and health- ful ne-s. As a people the Americans have not taken very kindly to rice. It has been, with many, despised as an effeminate diet, fit only for the invalid or feeble infancy, or if admitted to the table, to come disguised as a dessert or confection. The Northern and the Western people inva- riably prepare it with sugar, as if it were unable to perform the robust function of a breadstuff' or a vegetable, treated as the manipulated product of sago, tapioca or arrowroot. The Southern people, with bet- ter knowledge because with larger experience of its virtues, consider it a? indispensable upon their tables, either plainl}' boiled, or entering into the composition of bread, waffles and johnny-(journey)-cakes, and more rarely, of puddings. This is more especially the case in the Southern Atlantic States. Its uses are beginning to find more favor in the interior. The great variety of other breadstuff's in the United States, and the relative smallness of the population, has made the cul- tivation of new tastes unnecessary. But now the rapid increase of numbers and the vast proportion of non-producers gives warning that the time has come to add all resources attainable for the procurement of a full supply of breadstuffs. An ample resource may be found in rice, if varieties are cultivated in areas of country not dependent upon the wet system of culture. The first rice introduced into the American Colonies was in the latter part of the seventeenth century. From the few grains planted in the garden of Landgrave Smith, in Charleston, came the stock upon which was founded the subsequent great rice industry of South Carolina, which has always been the centre of the rice-growing region. North Carolina and Georgia. The variety introduced was the "white" rice, such as grown in China and Guiana at the present day, but long since superseded by the "golden seed," introduced just prior to the Revolu- tionary War, and which has alwa^'s commanded the highest prices in both home and foreign markets. This is the variety that best thrives in water culture, and this system requires conditions not everywhere attainable. The soil must be rich, the ground must be low, it must be at will under control of overflow, and it must equally be subjected to prompt and thorough drainage. The overflow must be that of fresh water, and the drainage must be ontrolled by the operation of the 216 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. tides. These combinations can only exist near the mouths of fresh- water streams, and as the Cape Fear river is the onl)' stream bearing down a body of fresh water directly to the sea, and the onl}' one mate- rially affected by the rise and fall of the tides, so the marshy lands along its lower course offered the only location in North Carolina that could be successfully adopted. And thus it hajipens that this section of this State is the centre of the tide-water rice culture and the home of the rice planters, once, more than now, deriving consideration and wealth from the monopoly of the cultivation of a single staple, valua- ble and always sure of a market. It may be maintained ip connection with the golden seed of the Cape Fear that its superiority over all other American rice has been so freely admitted elsewiiere, that for genera- tions it has been used as the seed rice of South Carolina and Georgia, some of the Cape Fear planters raising their crops with sole reference to this object. This is due both to the intrinsic excellence of the grain and to its freedom from filth and admixture with inferior qualities, results of careless culture. While the golden seed was accepted as the variety best adapted to the tide-water culture, the white seed was not without its friends, and found ready and wide application in damp lands in the interior, most often to be seen along the margins of small streams and swamps where moisture could be obtained and yet the necessity of flooding avoided. Indeed, experience has demonstrated that it can be grown on the same soil with corn and other grains, and may be seen in the eastern coun- ties side by side with dry-land crops. A writer in The Bulletin of the North Carolina Department of Agriculture for April, 1892, says: "Rice may be grown, but M-ill not fruit well, on very light soils. It prefers moist loams and the lighter clays. The soils along our rivers, creeks and branches, mud bottoms, marsh lands when drained and not too much inclined to peat, and second lowland=, if not too stiff, are well adapted to it. It can be grown, and, sometimes, with favorable seasons, very successfully, on high, dry uplands of good quality, but its culture there is hardly to be recommended. There are many pond places on uplands ihat will not bring corn, but will bring very good rice and abundantly, to^, particularly if cowpened or if cow-pen manure is used." This proves the wide range to which the culture of the upland rice may be expanded, not only in the eastern section of the State, but the extremest western borders of the Piedmont country, if not into the mountains; for if the necessary inquiries were made, Avithout question varieties might be discovered in the islands of the Pacific and Indian Oceans and the continent of Asia which would flourish in the soils and localities in this State. It is not open to conjecture to predict the suc- cess of upland rice in all the middle and most of the upper counties of the State, as illustrated by the fact that the census of 1.S80 showed that in 1879 the counties of Lincoln, Cleveland and Gaston, Caldwell, Burke and McDowell, far western, thougli cis montane counties, produced 9,176 pounds; and the sea-bound and long-leaf pine region, omitting New Hanover and Brunswick Counties which produced the tide- water AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 217 rice exclusively, had in cultivation 9,027 acres, and produced 4,156,075 pounds upland rice. New Hanover had 315 acres in cultivation and produced 260,008 pounds, and Kruns\vi(;k 1,489 acres and 1,103,852 pounds. The census returns for 1880 have not yet given out its details in respect to all crops, but while there will be found little increase in the tide-water crop, it is believed that there will be material increase of upland culture. This is not the place for description of methods of culture of either the upland or tide-water crops. That information must be obtained most appropriately elsewhere. I)Ut notice may be taken of certain obstacles in the way of successful upland culture, which with some have been urged as unsurmountable. These may be summed up, on the tediousness of the first working to clearing the 3'oung plant of grass, in tide-water culture effected by water, on the other by hand. This can only be overcome by patient labor with the consolation that when once done, it is done forever. The other is loss in handling the crop; and another, liability to failure from blast. Intelligence has found out methods to avoid the first on some crops charged with the same liability, and as to the other wheat, oats and other grains are subject to the same casually. In the introduction of new and untried crops men are apt to expect commendation for their liberal intelligence, and to expect from nature suspension of her laws in reward for their courage. Such expec- tations may be dismissed; but the remedy may be found by going back to the countries from which the white Madagascar rice came, and in after years, the golden seed. Something as good or better will be bound to reward the search. COTTON. The cotton crop of North Carolina bears important relation to the aggregate crop of the whole South, the moie remarkable because her position as a cotton State has been somewhat reluctantly yielded by the more Southern States, because, perhaps, cotton has been with most of them almost the sole great staple, while with North Carolina it has been only a valuable incident, confirming what has been previously stated about the diversity and magnitude of the agricultural operations of the State. The fact that the different parts of the Sta'e were unable to apply themselves to the profitable crops, not all of them, before the war, chiefly dependent upon slave labor, and also the relatively high latitude, both prima facie, gave the State, in comparison with the exclu- sively cotton States, inferior importance. Yet, very slight investigation shows that while North Carolina was a large tobacco growing State, a wheat growing State, a corn growing State, a gra's growing State, a cattle raising State, a hog raising State, with all of which out of her surplus she aided in supplying the necessities of others, and also a rice growing State, in which almost alone she encountered the competition of two of her cotton growing sisters, her contribution to the general cotton supply was always relatively great; relatively, because the cul- ture of the plant was spread over a wide extent of her counties, with 218 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. wide areas of farms interposed between them devoted to otlier crops and cultivated b}'^ different labor. No St lie could claim pre-eminence as a cotton State before the intro- duction of the spinning machines of Hargreaves and Arkwright, which made possible the rapid process of manufacture needed to supply rap- idly growing wants; or before the invention of Whitney's cotton gin, which made also possible full supplies of the cotton wool prepared for the loom. No State could be a cotton State when the cotton plant was cul- tivated in little patches, and when the staple was picked out by the nim- ble fingers of the females of the family gathered in the evening around the "light-wood knot" fire, when the out-door duties of the farm were over. And until those inventions the lands that now form the cotton States had had no impulse to bring them out of the wilderness, because there was then no known crop that would compensate by its profits for the costs, the toils and the perils of converting the boundless forests into the subsequently equally boundless cotton fields. The two inven- tions in a very brief time changed all this, and the cotton States, made so by their marvellous adaptrition by soil and climate, came into exist- ence, most potent factors in shaping the great destiny of the United States. By way of contrast, look back at the status of cotton before and sub- sequent to the inventions of Hargreaves and Arkwright, and of Whit- ney. The spinning machine was invented, or applied, in 1786; the gin in 17^*3. To go back some years before these inventions: in 1770 three bales of cotton were shipped from New York, ten bales from Charleston, four bales from Virginia and Maryland, and three barrels- full (!) from North Carolina. In 1793, the year of the invention of the cotton gin, the total shipments from the United States were 487,000 pounds; in 1803, ten years later, they had increased to 41,105,023. There was no systematic attempt at crop reporting until 1825, when the crop of the previous year was first ascertained by the methods now, in the main, pursued ; consequently, there is no accurate knowledge of what was done previous to that time. As a curious fact, it may be stated that the cotton-press had not come into use, and that until a comparatively recent time the loose cotton was thrown into a long bag closed at one end, and compressed into smaller compass by men or boys placed in the bag and stamping upon it until there was a weight of about 250 pounds attained ; the mouth of the bag, whose whole length was about twelve feet, was then sewed up, and around each corner was passed a strong cord, which inclosed some of the cotton and formed four knobs by which the unwieldy mass was more conveniently handled. The returns made in 1825 for the crop of 1824 showed that North Carolina had been doing something — 40,000 bales as compared with 134,518 for South Carolina for the same year; and for 1825 and 1820, 72,000 and 88,480 respectively for North Caro ina, and 97,000 and 111,978 for the other; a continual gain for the one, a steady loss — at that period — for the other. Subsequently, after 1820, the returns were made on the basis of ship- ments f(om the ports, one port in each State being selected as the typi- cal p^rt of such State. Wilmington speaks for Nor:h Corolina, and for AGRICULTURAL PRODUrTS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 219 many years, with commendable strength of voice, though it must be admitted with steadily diminishing volume. Thus in 1826-7 112,811 bales were exported from that port. In 1830 the exports had fallen to 36,540, and in 1846-7 as low as 6,061 bales. This was not because of the decrease of production in North Carolina, but because new avenues of transportation had been provided. The construction of certain rail- roads had borne to Charleston much of what had been formerly taken to Wilmington, and other roads had created over-land transportation by which much of North Carolina cotton was taken direct to Northern ports or t hose of Virginia. The shipments from Wilmington were made in small coasting sailing vessels, and there was no foreign export what- ever. In later years the extension of railroads as competitors with the cotton bearing lines, the erection of cotton compresses, the dee{)ening of the water on the bar, and the marked increase of the depth of water, permitting the admission of large steamships to the wharves of the city, has not only restored its business, but increased it. The receipts for the season of 1890-1 were 187,000 bales, three-fourths of which were shipped to Europe in steamships, and for the season of 1891-2, the receipts have reached 160,000 bales. The quality of the North Carolina cotton is as good as that of any of the cotton States where upland cotton is produced — in some counties, better. The crop of Orange County has never been a large one, even before the detachment from it of Durham County, rarely exceeding 3,000 bales annually. Yet its superiority, which is still maintained, was recognized three-quarters of a century ago; and it brouglit in the market half a cent more in the pound than corresponding grades from elsewhere. The same superiority was recognized in the county of Anson, where the crop has long been a relatively large one— from 10,000 to 15,000 annual'y; and "Anson creams" are still in large demand in the Liverpool market at advanced prices. It is another feature in the North Carolina cotton culture that less acreage is occu- pied in this State to the production of a bale of cotton than in the appa- rently more favored States south of it. In 1889-90, the yield was 0.44 of a bale to the acre, or 2.29 acres to the bale; in South Carolina, the same season, it was 38 of a bale to the acre, or 2.66 acres to the bale. It is interesting to know how large a number of the counties in the State engage in the cotton culture, some of them, it is true, on a very diminutive scale. There are ninety-six counties in the State; of these all except the four mountain counties, Cherokee, Jackson, Madison and Mitchell, the middle counties of Person, Rockingham and Surry, and the coast county of Dare, are cotton producers, some on a very small scale, from one to five bales. The largest producer in the crop of 1889, as set forth in the Census Report for 1890, was Mecklenburg with a crop of 22,709 bales, followed by Wake with 19,392. The smallest crop was produced in Forsyth, Stokes and Watauga, each with one bale, and Caswell with two. The transmontane counties, usually regardtd beyond the pale of the cotton belt, produced. Buncombe, five bales; Haywood, eight; Henderson, nineteen ; Yancey, five. Clay, Graham, Macon and 'J ran sylvan ia are omitted in the tabulation. Their produc- tion, if any, was small. 2'M) HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. THE CROP OF 1889. The Census Bureau issues the following statement of the crop of 1889, which establishes the crop for that year at 336,245 bales, on an acreage of 1,147,20(3. In 1879 the crop was 389,588, on an acreage of 898,158 — a decrease in the production of the last crop of 53,353 bales, on an increa.se of acreage of 254,051, due to unfavorable weather conditions: Counties. Acres. Bales. Alamance - 614 210 Alexander 1.071 368 Anson 42.481 10.822 Beaufort 1 o.8S7 5,056 Bertie 21.501 5.512 Bladen .. 7,292 2.281 Brunswick 1,049 882 Buncombe 12 5 Burke 62 28 Cabarrus.. .- 21,294 7,102 Caldwell -... 160 38 Camden - - 4,155 1 . 240 Carteret - . 2,600 690 Caswell 4 2 Catawba 9.147 2.412 Chatham 18,518 5.062 Chowan 6.282 2.868 Cleveland 28.230 10.215 Columbus - 7.656 2,340 Craven 11,059 2.619 Cumberland 17.248 5.248 Currituck 1,188 877 Davidson - - 2. 871 756 Davie 2.061 415 Duplin - - - 1 0.280 2.81 8 Durham 4.059 1,009 Edgecombe ...: 53,458 18,488 For.syth -. 1 1 Franklin 32,757 8,443 Gaston - 18.038 6.620 Gates 8.601 2.216 Granville 2.803 982 Greene _ 22.183 7.388 Guilford ...- 428 185 Halifax 45. .567 8.485 Harnett 15,191 4,326 Haywood 31 8 Henderson 26 19 Hertford 15.059 5, 185 Hyde 1,461 369 Tredell 17,849 4.868 .Jolinston 45. 1 1 1 8. <)(i4 Jones 12.462 2.968 Lenoir 23.770 5.936 Lincoln 11,344 3,584 McDowell - 22 6 Martin 20,275 5.048 Mecklenburg 61,808 22,709 Montgomery 7,811 1 ,467 Moore 11,534 2,998 Nash 31.402 8,571 Aoincui/rrHAL rnoDrcTs of north ( akui.ina. 221 Comities. Acres. Bdlcs. New Hanover 91 22 Northampton 33,792 6..'i87 Onslow 6,127 1,720 Granite 3,729 1.034 Pamlico j 5,722 1,654 Pasquotank 4,299 1,150 Pender 2,026 567 Perquimans 7,569 2.236 Pitt --- 39.369 12.493 Polk 2,013 567 Randolph 2,101 628 Richmond 44,298 17.943 Robeson 45,393 16,204 Rowan 16.228 3.688 Rutherford 11,864 3,688 .Sam]).son 19,123 5.290 Stanlv 1 1 .296 2.457 Hurry 2 1 Tyrrell 2,709 450 Union 36,838 8. 889 Vance 6,787 1.331 AVake 56.962 19.382 Warren 19.963 3.319 Washington 6,918 1,811 Watauga. - 5 1 Wavne ..„ 35,951 12.394 Wilkes.. 21 16 Wilson 33,285 11,129 Yadkin 22 5 Total ...1,147.2(19 336.249 Jackson County is elsewhere unofficially credited with the product of three bales of cotton on four acres of ground. Part of its territory is south of the mountains, and part of it is as well adapted to cotton as the adjacent lands of South Carolina. PEANUTS. Mankind is influenced very often by very trivial causes, and human afiairs shaped or modified by very insignificant agencies. It is not always the important that has deepest impression or control. "With the gravest concerns is intermingled the warp of the most insignificant material, as well sustains the axiom that it is but a step from the sub- lime to the ridiculous, from the grave to the gay, from tragedy to side- splitting comedy. The part played by the peanut in statesmanship, and in the many phases of the drama, is undeniable in its importance, yet ludicrous in its application. Yet the affairs of the nation, or of States, would lose half their intensity of interest if the fervors of thought and the fires of eloquence were not fed by the constant crack- ling of peanut shells and the steady mastication of the liberated nut ; and in the histrionic world tragedy would lose half its poignancy, and comedy half its zest, but for the constant accompaniment of the same providential stimulus. The peanut is now accepted as the national nut, indispensable to the working of the legislative brain, equally so as proper elaborator of theatrical humor and appreciation. North Carolina had the honor of directly introducing this priceless 222 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. boon, directly in connectioa with the introduction of the African slave, very far removed from estimation as a boon. But the two came in to^i^ether, the negro captive bringing along with him in the earlier days of the slave trade, before the sense of outraged humanity had enforced the horrors of the dreadful "' middle passage," when the slave was transported as a passenger, with all the liberties of one, and before he was driven under hatches to conceal his presence as a contraband ; bringing with him, among his household gods, his bene, his okra, and his peiuuts, all indigenous African products. On the Carolina coast, both of the North and South States, these plants thrive with the luxu- riance with which they Nourished in their native soil and under their native sun; and long time ago, in both South and North Carolina, all these plants entered into the daily us9 of whites and negroes, and, for many years, without adoption by the other colonies. The bene plant has gone little outside of South Carolina; only of late years has the okra become of wider use, and even now not a univ^ersal favorite, or its uses well understood ; and the peanut was slow in making national fame, and becoming conspicuous in legislative halls or in the galleries of theatres. Perhaps it is not more than three-quarters of a century ao-o that it burst its provincial bounds and went forth conquering and to conquer. Arachis hypogxa, the botanical litle, has many local names, ground pea, ground nut, peanut, pindar, goober, but is recognized and wel- comed by any one of these names ; for under whatever disguise, there is no concealment of its merits. The most extensive cultivation for purposes of export was on the coast of North Carolina, between the South Carolina line and Baaufort; and the most eligible soil was found upon the immediate coast in Onslow County, where the sand}' loam of the soil has a large natural admixture of shell lime, and this section continues to be, in this State, the largest source of supply. The average vield is about thirty bushels to the acre, with an annual production of from 125,000 to 150,000 bushels, with a value of $1.25, or less, per bushel; for increasing production elsewhere has had the usual effect of lowering values. At one time North Carolina had almost tiie monopoly of the domestic supply; but Tennessee and Virginia, especially the lat- ter, now raise crops far in excess of those of North Carolina. Wilmington is the chief market in this State for the home crop. In recent years machinery has been devised to separate the nuts from the tangle of roots and vines which once offered serious impediments to the enlargement of the crop; but little trouble now exists in tiie prepara- tion of the crop for maikct. Apart from its value as an edible nut, the peanut has high value as an oil producer. As an illuminator it has high value; as a lubricator it })roves an excellent substituie for machine oil, having very little tendency to gum, and as a table oil it is so little inferior to olive oil that thou.sands of gallons of peanut oil have gone lo Italy and made a return voyage to the United States to be welcomed by e{)icures and connoisseurs as the " right Florence." The oil cake is ol the high- est value for stock, and the plant has .so many merits that its culture demands much wider extension. THE PORTS AND HARBORS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 223 THE PORTS AND HARBORS OF NORTH CAROLINA. A'ong the coast of this State, extending from Back Ba}', within the Virginia boundary, nearly to the South CaroHna hne, is a series of narrow barriers of land, interspersed with marshy, rush-covered flats, which seem to have been purposely interposed by nature between the tumultuous outside ocean and the placid expanses of water lying within ; inland seas, with all the repose and safety of interior lakes, yet with some of the features of the outside coast lines, inasmuch as the eye sweeps sometimes over a boundless stretch of waters, enlivened with all the animation of the maritime landscape, the full-spread sails of the merchantman, the white wings of the Ashing craft, or the trail- ing smoke of the swift flying steamer, until it rests far away upon the sandy beach and the thin fringe of shrubbery that forms the back- ground. These inland waters, the Sounds, as they are known, are in themselves so smooth as to constitute safe harbors from the perils of the ocean, deep and navigable, but interrupted by shoals and bars, which effectually forbid within them the existence of commercial ports available for the purposes of distant commerce, but in the deep bays and estuaries providing ports for the vcsse's engaged in the coasting trade, a class of shipping at one time also having a large West India trade. But, important as these inside bays and ports are and always will be, their importance must always be controlled by the access to them from the open sea, and which is imperatively dominated by the location and permanency of the inlets, and the depth of water upon their bars. In the history of our coast there is nothing that presents itself as so unstable and capricious as these inlets, almost literally here to-day, there to-morrow. Once there were inlets into Currituck Sound, with good de]:)th of water; now there are none — one closed in 1775, one in 1828. Opposite the eastern opening of Albemai le Sound was once an inlet; now occupied by dangerous Kitty Hawk and the fatal Killawil dunes. A little farther south, opposite Roanoke Island, was once the deep inlet of Nag's Head, through which the earliest English adven- turers made their entrance and found a convenient landing-place on the shores of the famous island. That inlet has long been closed, and on the solid land which now fills its channel stands the hotel which forms the noted summer resort of "Nag's Head." Opposite the lower end of Roanoke Island opens Oregon Inlet, which for many years has provided safe entrance for vessels drawing ten to twelve feet of water into the waters of the sound. Thence down the coast, through the very thin line of "banks," are two or three unsteady, unsafe entrances, opening and closing at the will of the outside waters. Passing down the coast opens Hatteras Inlet, not far from the cape of that name; and this, with Currituck Inlet, forms the usual most reliable access to the inland waters of the great sounds, Pamlico and Albemarle. 224 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Along these sounds, at various points deep and broad esluaries extend back to the mouths of hirge rivers, the Chowan, the Roanoke, the Tar, the Neuse, together with such streams as the Pasquotank, which in its relation to the artificial channel of the Dismal Swamp Canal, has given existence to one of the most thriving of these inland ports — Elizabeth City. Thus along these inland waters have grown up ports of impor- tance, to be estimated more by their value in relation to domestic trade than to foreign commerce; for Washington and Newbern, both possess- ing fine harbors and easy access, are controlled by the limitations imposed by the depth of water in the inlets or on the shoals within the channels, so that the foreign trade once enjoyed by them, and carried on in a smaller class of vessels than now regarded as profitably adapted to foreign trade, is now practically suspended. But in their interior operations they are ports with a magnitude of business that emphasizes the prosperity of the sections of country tributary to them, and the waters of the sounds are enlivened with fleets bearing away the limit- less variety of contributions to American commercial prosperity — cotton, lumber, shingles, naval stores, corn, the products of truck farming, etc. Just under Cape Lookout opens, between Core and Bogue Sounds, and at the mouth of Newport River, the inlet which lets into Beaufort harbor. This is entered over a bar giving more water than any harbor on the coast, surpa.ssed only by the entrance into the Chesapeake, and Port Royal harbor, in South Carolina. Vessels drawing twenty-three feet enter readily from the sea, and, in twenty minutes, are lying snugly at their anchorage or at their wharves. It is entered at all times, except against a north or north-west wind. It is a harbor of refuge in time of storm, from the enemy in time of war, a rendezvous chosen as the basis of naval operations, as, during the war of the Revolution, when the fleet destined for the attack on Charleston first concentrated here; when, in the war of 1812, captured prizes were brought in here for adjudica- tion, and when, in the late war, the harbor was filled with the war ves- sels and transports of the Federal Government. The water within the harbor is sufficient for the largest merchant vessels, yet it is not a com- mercial port of value, for the reason that no great navigable stream brings to it the riches of the interior, and because the single line of railroad which reaches it has not yet been able to divert the current of traffic from its accustomed channel. Down the coast, below Beaufort, several inlets open into the sounds at the mouths of tide-water rivers, such as White Oak and New River. r>at the water on their bars is shallow, and these bars so shifting as to forbid the expectation that they will ever add to the number, value or fame of our ports and harbors. Between the island known as Smith's Island, at the southern extremity of which is the dreaded Cape Fear, the " jrromontorium tremendum" of DeBry's map, and the main land on the west, pours in the Cape Fear River, the only large river in the State — the only one, in fact, between the Hudson and the Savannah that makes directly into the ocean, for, before reaching it, all the others are swallowed in long and wide bays, estuaries or sounds. The Cape Fear, with its tributaries, drains an area SUB-TROPICAL FLORA, EASTERN N. C. THE PORTS AND HARBORS OF NORTH ( AROI.INA. 225 of between 6,000 and 8,000 square miles of lerritory, and pours out a heavy volume into the sea. Here might be expected a harbor of eas}^ entrance and ample capacity. Therefore we find a New England colony of adventurers seeking .settlement and homes within its shelter in 1660, followed by a colony from Barbadoes in 1662-'63, and thenceforward continued occupation, founding of towns, opening up of plantations, enlargement of population and increase of wealth up to the present da}'. In early times the class of merchant vessels, or even of war ves- sels, was small and draft light, so that the question of depth of water on the bar and in the inner channels never seemed to have been pre- sented. In all probability there never was occasion for it, for there was but a single entrance — that between Smith's and Uak Islands, and that secured sufficient water for all vessels using the harbor. But in 17t3l a long-continued tempest cut through the banks between Smith's Island and what was long afterwards known as Federal Point, forming, until recently clf»sed, what was known as New Inlet. The waters turned into this new channel in time attained a depth of water equal to that on the old or main bar, and eventually reduced the depth of water on that, in 1839, to about nine feet at low water, the New Inlet bar at the same time showing ten feet, and becoming the channel through which most of the coasting trade was conducted. This reduction in depth involved diminution in trade, and Wilmington was seriously menaced with the loss of its most valuable commerce. Therefore the State of North Carolina began the work of relief, continuing it from 1823 to 1828, when the General Government very properly assumed the duty and the cost. The operations for many years consisted of efforts to deepen and clear the channel of the river for some miles down by dredging, but chiefly by the construction of jetties, and after some year labor and a large expenditure of money, a gain of two or more feet in depth was effected. The work was suspended, and resumed in 1852, and directed to attempts to close the New Inlet by closing the entrance between Smith's and Zeke's Islands, and fair progress was made, when, in September, 1857, a great storm swept away nearly all that had been accomplished, and efforts were abandoned until 1870, when they were resumed with determined purpose and with large appropriations. This has been done until the breach between Smith's and Zeke's Islands was closed, and eventually the flow through New Inlet finally checked. This is not the place for the details of this important work, the present object being only to show by what methods the usefulness of the Cape Fear River, in its relation to material and domestic commerce, has been restored. This has been done by the erection of a solid dam more than a mile in length and with a breadth of from 90 to 125 feet, knit together by natural grass and oyster shells, until it is apparently impregnable to the assaults of the fiercest tempests. The effect on the depth of water on the main bar was not at once appreciable; but in two or three years, and assisted by the process of suction dredges, a great gain has been made, so that whereas in 1878, when the shortest soundings in the Bald Head Channel were nine feet, in 1882 they were fourteen feet, and now, in 1892, there is seventeen to eighteen feet at low water, which, 15 220 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. with an average rise of the tide of four and a half feet, gives a depth of from twenty-one and a half to twenty-two and a half feet. Last year a vessel drawing twenty-one and a half feet, coming in and going out, went over easily. In extraordinary spring tides there is a depth of twenty-four ftet. The Government is now at work with purpose to deepen the water on the bar to twenty-six feet, or thirty, which is thought to be practicable. Doing this, a safe and deep harbor is found inside at Southport and thence up to Wilmington, with the gains already made, in a channel which affords, up to the wharves, a depth of from sixteen to twenty feet. The importance of these improvements are already recognized nationally and in their relation to the business of Wilmington. The customs receipts have quadrupled; and as vessels of large tonnage can now cross the bar and came up to the city wharves for freight, the cot- ton receipts of the port have mounted up annually to near!}' two hun- dred thousand bales, and they find shipment in a class of vessels which had never entered the port until the improvements in the channel were made — the freight steamships of from 1,200 to l,hOO tons burden. The improvements which affect beneficially both Wilmington and Southport are none the less important to the latter than to the former. Southport has a capacious land-locked harbor, of great depth and free from dangerous shoals, and it becomes a safe harbor of refuge during storms, and in cases of disablement of ve.«sels at sea by storm or other accident; and the benefits already accrued are ample compensation for the cost of the various work. The increased accessibility of the harbor also gives it great value as a coaling station, lying in the path of an enormous coasting and Gulf trade, and the first port that can be reached by vessels bound north who find themselves short of supplies. The coal will be largely supplied by the North Carolina mines. Wilmington, or the Cape Fear River harbor, during the late war illustrated some peculiar features of value. With its ease of access it was also readily defensible. One of its fortifications successfully repelled the first as.saults of one of the largest and strongest squadrons and the fiercest and most terrible bombardments known in naval annals. It did indeed succumb in the second and more formidable attempt; but not until after three or more years of efibrt to capture or to close the port were the blockading vessels, which alone kept the Southern States in communication with the outer world and kept up some semblance of trade, effectually excluded. It is stated th it the number of block- aders, as they were called, those that ran the gauntlet and got in safely with their cargoes, was, from May 20, 1863, to December 31, 1864, about 2G0; prior to May 20, 1863, 15; and after December 31, 1864, 10, making a total of 285. South, or rather west, running down the coast which at the mouth of the Cape Fear makes a course at right angles with its former direc- tion, there are only two harbors, both of minor importance — Lockwood's Folly and Shallotte— with capacious and safe anchorage inside, but with little more than five feet water on the bar. THK 1 ORTS AND HARIJOKS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 227 The following is of interest in a material point of view: "In 1875 a charter was granted by our State Legislature for a canal from the South Carolina line to AHrginia with a view of avoiding the perils of the out- side voyage past the dangerous capes on the coast. A survey was made by the United States Government during the same year, and the scheme was reported to be practicable, and that by utilizing forty-seven miles of the navigable north east branch of the Cape Fear River and other intermediatp streams it would only require about forty miles of canal to connect Wilmington with Pamlico Sound and all the other inland water system of North Carolina, the Neuse, Tar, Roanoke and Chowan Rivers and the Pamlico and Albemarle Sounds into which they flow, and thence by the Dismal Swamp Canal and the Chesapeake and Albemarle Canal with the waters of Chesapeake Bay, and ultimately by natural and artific'al water-ways already in use to make connection with the harbor of New York by an altogether inland route. And it was also ascertained that it only requires four miles of canal at Oak Island, at the mouth of the Cape Fear River, and five miles between Little River and Waccamaw River to connect the Cape Fear, Wacca- maw, Pee Dee and Smtee Rivers, thus extending the inland water route to Georgetown, Charleston and Savannah." 228 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. TRUCK FARMING. All industry of so little consequence in the past as to have received little or no consideration in the view of the occupations and resources of the State, has, within a few years, grown to such magnitude as to rank among the foremost as a money resource, and to have solved, almost at one happy stroke, the problem presented to that important section of the State contiguous to the coast. There the soil, the conditions of locality, and the habits of the people, encouraged neither diversity of crops nor of occupation. The fixed customs of generations had established an unbroken routine of field crops, of cotton, corn, potatoes and peas, tlie first only to be depended on as a money crop; outside of the field, the forest crops of timber, lumber and naval stores; and at a special and limited period of the year the products of the fisheries, wliich, while they brought food to many, brought money to few. The production of cotton was in excess of profitable demand, and the conditions of its cultivation more often wrought loss than profit. The forests were being exhausted, reducing the area of work and the abundance of supply ; in large sections the abandonment of the industries connected with it, or their restriction to very narrow limits; and gloom and despondency unavoidably settled heavily upon the faces of those who looked into the darkening vista of the future. The skies were suddenly, unexpectedly and most effectually cl-ared; hope cheered awakened efibrt; lands of hitherto despised consideration suddenly assumed an almost priceless value; the '" little things" that the cotton planter had counted with contempt sprung to the head and ranked as leaders; restless industry and exhaustless energy brushed aside listless indolence and hopeless despondence, and great sections at once put on new life and gloried in the sunshine of a more than restored prosperity. Many 3-ears ago the country around Norfolk, \'a., was proven to be suitable for the early perfection of vegetables and small fruits, and with existing facilities for transportation a market in the Northern cities was always assured. Trucking early became the important industry of that section. When attention was directed to Florida, first as a health resort, then as the future land of the orange and other fruits, the increase of travel and the necessities of quick transportation enforced the introduction of swift steamships and the extension of rail- road lines; and thus Florida first realized the advantage she possessed in a semi-tropical climate, in which the growth of vegetables was perpetual except during the scorching heats of summer, and where vegetables matured at the very jieriod when, at the North, the tardy spring was still held in the icy grip of winter, and when the products of the garden would be welcomed with the more eagerness because of the long antecedent deprivation to which the consumers of vegetables had been subjected. Never was a greater blessing bestowed upon the TKLCIC l'Ai;MIN(i. 229 penaed-up sufferers in the arid cities than the fresh, ripened, natural- flavored gifts of Florida. The cities were blessed, and Florida pros- pered. Georgia followed in the same happy venture, and so did South Carolina with equal success ; and then portions of North Carolina began to test the probabilities of success here. There was no reason why she should fail. The soils all along the coast were almost identical, the localities that would be chosen as suitable not unlike in conditions; and, because the warm waters of the Gulf Stream washed the coasts of all, there could not be very serious dissimilarities in climate, only, that as the Gulf Stream flows gradually upwards in its northerly course, so do the waves of temperature progress northwardly in the same succes- sive flood, imparting their heats in progressive fervor. Thus, while Florida would be the first where maturity was developed, so succes- sively would Georgia, South Carolina and Norih Carolina, until Vir- ginia was reached, make this welcome vernal offering. And this, in the course of experience, has proved to be invariable. Perhaps the first large and success- ful tests of what in the beginning were rather timid trusts in the value of theories were made at Rocky Point, on the north-east branch of the Cape Fear River, in the present county of Pender, by Mr. G. Z. French, now postmaster at Wilmington. No injustice is designed, if he is named, when others not known to the waiter be equal pioneers in the new industry. Success was attained in the very early production, in large quantity, of peas, cabbage, beans, potatoes, asparagus, squashes, cucumbers, melons, strawberries, etc., and the truck farm at Rocky Point is still a model and a prosperous one. As it is the purpose of this article to encourage by example, it falls within its province to give the following items of the operations of this year. Mr. French gives us the following items respecting the operations of the present season: Ttie farm has 700 acres in truck, of which there were thir.y acres in peas, seven in Irish potatoes, five in radishes, seven in beans, twenty in strawberries, two in bee's, and the rest in melons, cucumbers, turnips, field crops, etc Around Rocky Point there are 100 acres in strawberries. The Wil- mington Messenger of June 18, 1892, makes the following statement respecting the strawberry crop of the Cape Fear section : "Mr. A. S. Maynard, representing the California Fruit Transportation Comi)any, who has been here two weeks, looking after the shipment of strawberries in the patent refrigerator cars of his company, will leave toda}^ as the season is about over. He tells us that from Wilmington and points on the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad this season he has bandied forty-five cars of berries. This means 300,000 quarts of straw- berries, and the receipts in monev to the growers aggregates the pretty sum of $40,000." [ The truck crops are intermediate between those of Charleston and Norfolk. They are shipped to the Northern market by quick freight trains. Successful truck farming rapidly followed or accompanied the experi- ment at Rocky Point. Truck farms were established at Magnolia, Warsaw and Goldsboro, on tlie Wilmington and Weldon Railroad, and 230 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. to some extent at stations on that road farther north. At Goldsboro much attention was given to the cultivation of the strawberry. On the Atlantic and North Carolina road much trucking is done, mostly in the least perishable of early fruits and vegetables — strawberries, and pota- toes, peas and beans. But the centre of the trucking interest is around Newbern, and, as that may be considered the typical illustration of the industry, somewhat full details are not only permissible but useful. The main trucking area of the Newbern gardens lies between the Neuse and Trent Rivers, and occupies about 8,000 acres. The land is a dead level throughout nearly its whole extent except on the farms of Hackburn ct Willett, where there is an outcrop of heavy clayey soil, forming a broken elongated ridge of several hundred yards in length with a breadth of two hundred yards, and covered with a heavy growth of large oaks, hickories, poplars, pines and otiier hard-wood trees. Everywhere else the land is level, much of it originally in swamp, and, when dry, with a soil of loose sandy loam. Drainage has now effaced all traces of swamp except along the drainage canals and on the banks of tide-water creeks, which reach back to considerable extent from the rivers on either side. The whole of this area of 8,000 acres now presents the same appear- ance, the results of careful culture, nice tillage and intelligent farming. The soil, not naturally fertile, is readily responsive to fertilizers, and is kept up to a high standard by yenrly liberal applications of manures, both domestic and commercial. The results are heavy annual crops of the many subjects of cultivation, diminished only by the casualties of untimely late frosts, ftom which even the mild coast section is not altogether exempt. The location of Newbern, with the advantages of both swift water and railroad transportation, admits the culture of a greater variet}' of vegetables than is largely attempted elsewhere. The trucking business of Newbern is so great as to be a subject of State interest, and a detailed notice of its work will be no disparage- ment to other communities engaging in the same business, because, in the first place, from Newbern alone were full statistics attainable; and again, because the industr}"^ is pursued to greater extent there than elsewhere in the State; and again, because the success achieved there will stimulate other places possessing similar conditions of soil, locality and conveniences for transportation. Of the season for 1891, Mr. W. PI. Oliver makes the following state- ment, which was founded upon authentic data at the close of that season : The present truck season, which is now about to close, has been an extraordinary one. The quantity of truck which has been produced has been enormous. In regard to the quantity, during the shipping season the railroad and two steamships have been taxed to the utmost of their capacity to move it. The railroad company has run from one to three trains daily, carrying from 3,000 to 4,000 barrels and boxes each train; the steamer Neuse has made three trips per week carrying from 4,000 to 4,500 barrels and boxes each trip; the steamer Newbern has made two trips each week carrying from 2,000 to 2,500 barrels and boxes each trip. TRUCK FARMING 231 The railroad has shipped seven'y train loads, say 210,000 The steamer Neuso has taken 80,000 The steamer Newbern has taken 60,000 350,000 boxes and barrel^ consisting of strawberries, asparagus, green peas, cabbiiges, beans, kale, beets, turnip?, Irish potatoes, tomatoes, cucum- bers, egg plants, radishes, etc. The prices realized for the above have been extraordinary, and the amount realized- from the sales of them has by the most conservative estimate reached the sum of $750,000; which has realized, after deduct- ing freight and expenses, over $500,000 to our farmers. '1 he calcula- tion is based upon the following: There was shipped at least 100,000 barrels of Irish potatoes; some of these potatoes sold at $7.00 per barrel, many at $6.00, a large quantity at $5.50 per barrel, doubtless realizing $5.00 per barrel, which would make—- - $500,000 Two hundred and fifty thousand barrels and boxes of other articles as above at $1.00 each 250,000 $750,000 The largest farms are conducted by Messrs. Hackburn & Willett, Joseph Rheim, W. F. Crockett, W. H. Gray, Grants & Cromwell, Graham Richard.'^on, Weatherlv & Carmon, Henry Caleb, Hodges, William Dunn, E. R. Dudley," John S. McGowan, Watson & Daniels, and Joe Sweet. The farms of all these gentlemen are cultivated with the nicety of a garden, with methodical adaptation of means to ends, and with the most business-like relations to economy of management. It is desirable to give an illustration of the truck business by some of its results. It is impossible, and it is not within the scope of this publication to go into specifications. Only one example is selected, because of the great extent of the farm and the variety of operations involved in its conduct. From the farm of Hackburn & Willett were sold last year 9,000 bar- rels of potatoes for $36,000; 100,000 head of cabbage for $12,500; 2,000 bunches spinach for $2,500 ; 2,000 boxes beans, $2,000 ; 1,000 boxes peas, $1,000; 5,000 bunches asparagus, $16,000; radish crop, $500; beets, $400; 4,000 barrels citron melons, $4,000; tomatoes, $1,000; sales of milk, $4,000; a total of $65,000. On the farm are 170 head of cattle of the best breeds, 66 horses and 139 hogs, a dairy, a saw-mill for the use of the box factory, a fertilizer factory, of which this farm uses 350 tons of its own manufacture. For this year the information given is tbat there are 600 acres in truck and 300 in oats and grass. Of the vegetable crops were planted 200 acres in potatoes. 100 "in cabbage, 50 in peas, 50 in beans, 50 in cucumbers, 50 in muskmelons, 10 in radishes, 10 in beets, 30 in aspara- gus, 25 in tomatoes, 15 in spinach. Seven hundred and fifty barrels of potatoes were planted. 232 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The crops here mature fifteen days before tbose around Xorfoll:. and are intermediate between those of that section and those of Charleston. To illustrate the extent of this year s operations, the following from a recent Newbern paper is quoted : "Great quantities of truck are now leaving Newbern and the country near. One day the Atlantic and North Carolina Railroad carried about thirty car-loads, and the s'eamer Xen.^r took out 41,000 packages — 23,000 barrels of potatoes and 18,000 boxes of beans. Saturday was a still greater shipping day. The steamer Enola took out 2,333 packages, and the railroad had, by fifty per cent., the largest shipment it has ever had in one day since the trucking began." Since railroad connection has been established between Washington and the main stem of the Coast Line system, an astonishing imjietus has been given to the trucking interests of that town, and the shipments this season of potatoes, cabbage, etc., have been very large. Elizabeth City has long been a heavy grower of potatoes, making two crops annually, and, in general trucking systems, adopting the crops and methods in favor around Norfolk. A business so new and already so extensive, a business which has found a value for lands hitherto unrecognized, which has given employ- ment where enforced idleness prevailed, which has brought comfort and competency where distress had long existed, which has rewarded indus- try and energy with ample returns, which has vivified and enriched a sluggish and almost hopeless section, which has encouraged otlier sec- tions to fall into the same footsteps, which has mnterial influence upon the welfare of the whole State, is, it is to be hoped, justification for the space here given to its rise, progress and happy results. SILK. SILK. This valuable article, either in its culture or manufacture, cannot he regarded as a product or industry of this State. Why it is not either the one or the other, is a question that has not been satisfactorily answered. There is a silent reproach, in the absence of a silk industry among us, to the intelligence, the industry, the patience of the people of North Carolina. For many hundred years the vine, the olive and the silk- worm have been inextricably associated as the industrial types of highly refined people — the adornments, the luxuries, the fountains of wealth to the nations who had lifted themselves up above the pursuit of those coarser industrial avocations common alike to man just emerged from barbarism to man attaining the upper stratum of culture and civiliza- tion. Wine, oil, silk — the jewels in that diadem with which society has crowned itself as splendid testimony to its highest achievements in its long conflict with the coarse habits and grosser gratifications of the appetites or the tastes which have impeded man in his aim at refine- ment. Why North Carolina has been so slow to adopt what nature had thrown in her way, and what practice had so long since proved to be feasible, is one of those questions which oftentimes may be asked with curiosity and surprise. It will be asked, for the time is coming, though it cannot be said to be at hand, when wine and silk, if not the olive oil (it may be our peanut oil), shall give to North Carolina the fame that now attaches to France and Italy. Nature planted the vine among us, from the very edges of the ocean beach to the valleys among our high mountains, with liberal and generous hand. She planted the mulberry with the same profasion, and she accompanied it with a robust native silkworm. But she gave both of them on the condition that the intel- ligence and the skill of man should, as in everything else adapted to human uses, be applied to their improvement. That the wild grape has been refined into the delicate Delaware, so should the rough, coarse native silkworm, with a more tender diet and a gentler care, be subdued to the refinement of the long-housed, long-coddled French and Italian worm, so long pampered as to have lapsed into infirmity and unable to perpetuate his kind. Recourse is annually had to China and Japan for eggs f )r every new crop, and France and Italy are no longer indepen- dent silk growers. And this is America's opportunity. As American grapes are free from disease, so are American silkworms, even those of European origin; and the United States might put herself in position to supply the necessities of Europe with healthy silkworm eggs if it were not her wiser policy to avail itself of the opportunity to establish her own .silk industry and throw off a dependence which annually costs her more than fifty millions of dollars. Silk and wine have proved the mainsprings of transatlantic national wealth ; have been powerful agents in the spread of commerce, thereby adding largely to geographical knowledge. Both of these, or rather 234 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. the source of their supply, are so emphatically at home in North Carolina as to entitle them to be classed as indigenous. A wild silk- worm is the representative of its foreign cousin, and the native mul- berry everywhere challenges to a trial of the silk industry. In truth the gauntlet was taken up, and that very long ago. 8ilk culture was the amusement of our grandmothers long before the Revolutionar}'- war, and tradition tells of smoothly-woven and splendidly colored gowns made by these venerable dames, the pride of the households and the envy of their horaespun-clad rivals; it also tells of consignments of raw silk and yarns and thread to the mother country, and the hope inspired in I^ngland that the means had been found to thwart the rivalry of her hereditary enemy, Franco. At a period long subsequent to the Revolution, and when the first bright anticipation had been falsified, there was a promised revival of hope. During the years 1830-2 there was active renewal of interest in silk culture; the silk- worm was in every household: a speedy fortune was in every hand. Silk was on every tongue and filled every waking thought and gilded every sleeping dream. Then came the Alorus Multicaulis fever, wilder than the Dutch tulip mania of two centuries ago, and more ruinous, for it was not only disastrous to private fortune, but it blasted for many future years the vigor of the young industry. Speculation in multi- caulis buds became ihe rage. Some at first made fortunes; thousinds more were ruined; for multicaulis multiplied beyond any possible use, and could neither be sold or given away. The bubble burst, and col- lapsed more rapidly than it was blown up, and multicaulis and the silk-worm went down together in disgrace, amid the execrations of thousands of deceived enthusiasts. Rage seized the minds of the vic- tims, and the innocent mulberry, though tenacious of life as the hated Ailanthus, was so ruthlessly extirpated that, some years since, when an effort was made, in conjunction with certain French experts, to revive the silk industry, sufficient surviving plants could nowhere be found in the State except in the town of Fayetteville, as unfortunate in the multicaulis speculation as it has been in so much else. Mr. Edward Fasnach, of Raleigh, in 187G, made an intelligent and laborious effort to draw attention to this industry. He was a native of France, but long a resident of this country, and was convinced that North Carolina was naturally the land of silk and wine. He estab- lished near Raleigh a silk farm, and was so far successful as to have made some considerable shipments of cocoons to P>ance. He aban- doned his enterprise because, he says, the science of Pasteur had found and a})plied a remedy to the diseases of the silk-worm in France and Italy. How permanent that remedy is. is not known. It is certain that within the past few years the procurement of annual supplies of silk-worm eggs from China and Japan has been renewed. At present the cultivation of silk in North Carolina has no existence. Some efforts by F/ench adventurers to establish the industry in Cum- berland and Richmond Counties were not sincere, and were abandoned, to the loss of those whose generous credulity had been taxed for the support of fraudulent enterprises. SILK. 235 The only suggestion of the silk industry at present known jn North Carolina is the silk-mill at Wadesboro, operated by a firm from New- Jersey, and a branch of one of the great silk-weaving establishments in that State. A large building in Wadesboro is occupied for that pur- pose, and appropriate machinery, operated by steam-power, is employed. There are 3d0 spindles and winders, 240 spindles and doublers, IGO spindles for spinning and GO for unveiling. The product is trams, fill- ing for silk-weaving, organzine and trams. The material used for con- version into threads and material used in making silk fabrics is Chinese and Japanese yarns. The output is about 1,500 pounds per month, which is forwarded to the parent mills in New Jersey. The enterprise has been so satisfactory as to have resulted this year in the doubling of the machinery. The following suggestions and information may be of value: Two hundred mulberry trees will grow very well on two acres of land. A good medium-sized tree will yield 150 pounds of leaves, which will give 30,000 pounds of leaves on two acres. As it takes seventeen pounds of leaves to make one pound of fresh cocoons, 30,000 pounds will give 1,705 pounds of fresh cocoons. The 1,763 pounds of fresh cocoons will make 588 pounds of dried cocoons. A ready market for these cocoons can be found in Philadelphia, through the medium of the Department of Agriculture. The expenses of cultivating two acres in trees, feeding the worms, etc., may be stated as follows: 1 grown person, first ten days - $ 10 3 boys or girls, first ten days. - . 6 3 grown persons, second ten days 20 5 boys or girls, second ten days 15 3 grown persons, third ten days 30 16 boys or girls, third ten days 38 $129 If a few dollars for food is added, a few days' work for pruning and cultivating the trees, and a few sundries, it would cover a'l the expenses, which would not exceed $100. 236 HAND-BOOK OF >OHTH CAROLINA. MINERAL SPRINGS OF NORTH CAROLINA. Before the present facilities existed for rapid and comfortable transit from one portion of the .Stale to the other, there was Httle interest mani- fested in the question of health or pleasure resorts within our borders. If such were to be found, they were not thought worthy to compare with the established fame of Saratoga or the Virginia Springs. Fashion had set her stamp on these, and they were resorted to, not so much for the recovery of health as to comply with the requisitions of the usages of fashionable societ\'. A visit to Saratoga or the White Salj)hur was as much de ricjuer on the Southern i)e()ple as the performance of the grand tour was in former days upon the fashionables of England. There were two notable exceptions. The Warm Springs, now in Madison County, were once credited with subs'aiitial virtues, and ri»eu- matic old gentlemen annually submitted to the torments of the long jolting ride of hundreds of miles, in all the unalleviable discomforts of their old-fashioned gigs, with the hope that the thermal baths would make th*em lithe and blithe again, with the certain assurance that no luxuriance of the table and no delicacy of their room equipments would counteract the good effects of the waters. Then, at the other end of the State, were good old Shocco Springs, not to be named because their waters were ever of any possible service, but memorable for the genuine pleasure they brought as the resort of a somewhat unso[>histicated style and fashion, emphasized by gay equipage and splendid dresses, but tol- erant of plainnes', only exacting of good manners and decorous behavior, unmindful of the rigors of etiquette, welcoming each other in contempt of letters or forms of introduction, in all the exuberance of trustful good nature, all under the impulse of the common purpose to find the reward of their visit in the full enjoyment of sociability, hilarity and the inspiriting music of old Frank Johnson and his home- spun band. Shocco is now unknown to this generation. The tide of travel and of fashion has passed by it and left it high and dry, a sad memento of unsubstantial claim to fame. Warm Springs, on the other hand, has expanded into Hot Springs, splendid in its buildings and equipments, the favored subject of large investments of capital, the seat of fashion for Northern and North-western visitors, more indebted to them for its present brilliant reputation than to home appreciation, but giving to North Carolina abroad a position among health and pleasure resorts, long withheld because of long years of almost inacces- sible seclusion in the narrow gorges of the French Broad River. Shocco shrunk into insigniticance and disuse, ])artly from the calamities of war, but permanently because it was remote from the railroad, without which there was no recuperation. Warm Springs, on the other hand, expanded into Hot Springs by virtue of easy accessibility from all direclions given by railroad facilities, which embraced the whole continent; and then the marvellous and exceptional presence of water flowing, hot, in per- ennial stream from the depths of the e.irth, the tin? mountain surround- M]>KKAL SPRINGS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 237 ings, the broad boisterous river, and the new juxtaposition of the choicest achievements of kixury and comfort to the simplest forms and methods of the unsophisticated wilderness — all these, rather than the superior virtues of its waters, have established for Hot Springs, almost alone among the mineral springs of North Carolina, a notoriety extended far beyond its territorial limits. The railroad development has been the chief agent in bringing to general knowledge and use the many valuable springs and pleasant resorts, which now make altogether needless those tedious and costly visits to the resorts of other States. Some few, indeed, like the Buffalo Springs, in Mecklenburg County, \"irginia, retain their hold upon habit and confidence, near our borders, with the simple usages to which we are habituated and with intrinsic virtues to which willing tribute is annually paid by hundreds of trustful devotees. There were found all over North Carolina, in localities widely separated from each other, springs of local fame, and even more than that; for far-away invalids painfully made their way to them, and many there were who might say, when they quaffed the healing waters, that they "took up their beds and walked." It is not therefore surprising that, when our con- stantly expanding railroad system reached places once difficult of approach, their solid yet once half-concealed virtues were recalled, brought now into prominence, and make them the trusted, favored and fashionable places some of them now are. It is proposed to speak of some of them, necessarily somewhat briefly, but fully enough to give a general conception of the character of the waters and the nature of the surrounding country. The selection of examples is made without reference to the superiority of one over another, but with the purpose of showing how profusely nature has distributed her curative waters, and how impartially she has made the east to show with the west, and how bountifully the Middle Section, equally with the others, has been provided. Among the early well-known springs in the west were the Wilson Springs, once in Lincoln County before its division, now in Cleveland, near Shelby, and known now as the CLEVELAND SPRINGS. These are about two miles from Shelbv, which place is reached both by the Carolina Central and the Three C's roads, and are situated in a region of grandly rolling hills, cut with deep broad vales, and largely covered with native forest. The general elevation of the country is about 1,000 feet above sea-level, near enough to the mountains to give commanding views of the Blue Ridge, the South Mountains, King's, Crowder's and other ranges— a country altogether picturesciue and beautiful, and blessed with healthful elastic air. The hotel accommo- dations are ample and agreeable in all particulars, and the resort to these springs is very large. The springs are many and of varied char- acter, the waters flowing in large volume. In the midst of its verdant hills and shady groves flow waters from a dozen springs, each one con- 238 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. taining iiiinerHl qualities varying in their combinations and eflfects to sucli a degree that for the treatment of certain diseases the White Sul- phur is the panace;d; for some others tlie Red Sulphur and Iodine are required; for others the Chalybeate is best suited, whilst for others the best results are obtained b}' drinking the waters of several alternately. The ailments which seem to be mostly under the control of these waters are dyspepsia, rheumatism, malarial troubles, insomnia, etc. The fallowing is the analysis of two of the springs of marked merit: White Sulphur Springs. — One gallon of water contains 4.80 inches sulpliuretted hydrogen gas and carbonate acid. 4.50 grains carbonate of lime, 18.70 grains sulphate of lime, 4.80 grains muriate of lime, 7.65 grains nuiriate of magnesia. Iodine or Red Sulphur Springs. — One gallon of water contains 4.22 cubic inches sulphuretted iiydrogen gas and carbonate acid. 3. 12 grains carbonate of lime. 17.42 grains suljiliate of lime, iodine and magnesia. THE SPARKLING CATAWBA SPRINGS Are in Catawba County, about eight miles north of Hickory, on the Western North Carolina Railroad, and are reached from Hickory by a remarkably smooth and level road. The surrounding country is a beautiful one, partly wooded, partly in cultivation, and with scenic surroundings of great beauty, with the Brushy Mountains in the fore- ground on the north, and fine views of the Blue Ridge in the distance. The hotel accommodations are very full, and the Springs have main- tained good repute for excellence of fare. The waters of the Springs embrace blue and white sulphur, and chalybeate, and, from the known benefit derived by well-attested cures in their use as an alterative and tonic influence over the lymphatic and secretive glands, the}' are unsur- passed, and never f;iil to strengthen the gastric juices of the stomach, and increase the appetite, assist the digestion and promote the assimi- lation of food, thereby imparting tone and health to the person. By the use of these mineral waters, diseases of the liver, dvspepsia, vertigo, neuralgia, ophthalmia or sore eyes, paralysis, spinal atfections, rheu- matism, scrofula, gravel, diabetes, kidney and urinary diseases, are greatly relieved. CONNELLY SPRINGS, Midw^ay between Morganton and Hickory, on the Western North Caro- lina Railroad, have become a favorite summer resort, partly owing to the curative virtues of the sulphur water and also to the good hotel andireadiness of access to the place. The elevation secures pleasant summer temperature, and the proximity of the Blue Ridge on the north and the South Mountains on the south-west assure the charm of fine though somewhat remote mountain scenery. BARIUM SPRING, In Iredell County, has excited much interest, and will eventually become a very popular health resort. This Spring was discovered about 1775. It was formerly known as the "Poison Spring," so called under a mis- AflXERAL SI'HINOS OF NORTH ("AROMNA. 239 taken idea of the early settlers, who, because cattle refused to drink the water, were led to believe tliat it was injurious. Experience and chem- istry, however, have disproved and entirely reversed this supftosition, and the water is known now to be a valuable remedv for many dis- eases. The analyses of Professors Chandler, Ledoux and Phillips show that it contains, in varying proportions, barium, chloride and sulf)hate, iron, soda, sulphur, magnesia and phosphoric acid, in such combina- tions as to render it a curative and tonic agent, the equal of any min- eral water known It has no visible outflow, and the water remains at a constant level, never freezes, never stagnates, and it will keep pure and retain its cura'ive efficiency indefinitely. These remarkable Springs were well known to the Indians, and their waters were so highly esteemed by them for their potent curative properties that they made tl]e localii}'- a regular rendezvous, as is [)roven by tradition and by numerous evi- dences of their ibrmer occupation. The other springs all contain vary- ing mineral ingredients, sulphur and iron being the most prominent elements in them. THE MOORE SPRING, In Stokes County, not far from Danbury, remarkable for its control over cutaneous affections and impurity of the blood, is worthy of note, thougli not a resort, from the unusual presence of many mineral ingre- dients, to such extent as to have astonished the State Chemist, who makes the following analysis; Potassium sulphate, 0.210 grains: sodium chloride. 2 957 grains; sodium sulpliate, 0.778 grains, sodium pliospliate, 542 grains; calcium carbonate, 61.486 grains: mag- nesium carbonate. 1.058 grains; silica, 1.308 grains; volatile and organic matter and loss,* 40. 136; total, 108.425. Oxide of iron alumina, trace. Greensboro has within its limits valuable mineral springs. The Winston Marienbad waters are drawing much intelligent atten- tion. The following is a brief extract from a newspaper account of them : "In the spring discovered by Mr. S. A. Hauser on his place, two and a half miles north-west of Winston, our community has gained one of the most valuable acquisitions conceiv^ible. According to Dr. Battle's analysis, this water contains calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate, iron oxide, sodium chloride, and potassium sulphate. The water is ver}^ similar t) that of Marienbad. the famous Bohemian Spa. The Marienbad waters contain calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate, ferrous carbonate, sodium chloride, lithium carbonate, and trace of strontium, manganese, silica, etc. The analogy between the Marienbad waters and ours is very close, for, while ours has no lithium, yet it has potassium, which is even a better ingredient and possesses all the other effective elements of the Marienbad.'' THE PIEDMONT SPRINGS, In Stokes County, not far from Danbury, have high repute, and, there being a large and good hotel on the premises, it is largely resorted to. ♦Including undetermined matter. 240 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. It is twelve miles from either the Cape P^ear and Yadkin Valley road or the Roanoke and Southern branch of the Norfolk and Western. ELLERBEE SPRINGS. Among the best locally valued springs in this State is one above named, situated about twelve miles north of Rockingham, Richmond County, through which passes the Carolina Central Railroad. The Springs are in a dry, healthy, sand-hill region. The waters have a remarkably abundant fiow% the predominant elements being iron and sulphur. No analysis is attainable, but the Springs are worthy of men- tion, because in them is found a remedy for that stubborn, distressing malady, hay fever. Over that its immediate control seems to be supreme, no instance of failure to cure being known, though so far patients under that ailment are few. Jackson Springs, Mount Vernon Springs and others have fine local character, and worthily attract large annual resort; but it is impossible to give the characteristics of all in detail. The Lincoln Lithia, at Lin- colnton, is among these whose waters are valued abroad and largely distributed. In the eastern part of the Middle Section of the State are THE PANACEA SPRINGS, Near Littleton, N. C, on the Raleigh and Gaston branch of the Seaboard system, and about seventy miles north of Raleigh. These Springs are in a pretty valley among the rolling hills of an unexpected I}'' pic- turesque country, its rocks and its thick forests of oak, hickory and other fine timber trees giving token of healthy airs and life-giving waters. The waters have only become widely known within the past few years, but have already acquired fame at home and abroad. The claims for efficacy in many maladies are very extensive, but appear to be well sustained. For dyspepsia they are said to be very beneficial ; also for chronic diarrho?a, scrofula, kidney troubles and other diseases. The waters loee none of their virtues by transportation, and arc sold by the drug-stores throughout the State. There is a good hotel on the premises. One of the most remarkable series of springs in the State are known as THE SEVEN SPRINGS. They are as remarknble for their locality and the nature of their surroundings as for their genuine virtues. They are in tlie south-east corner of Wayne County, eighteen miles from both Kinston and Golds- boro, but mo=!t readily and quickly reached from LaCJrange, on the Atlantic and North Carolina Railroad, seven miles nortl) of the springs. The springs lie almost immediately on the banks of the Neuse River, in a region of hil's and bluffs, and amid forests of hard-wood trees, giving a very marked up-country feature by their intrusion into the r 1 4 1 I ! IBP" FISHERIES. 241 flat lands and monotonous forest of the low country. The springs, as their title implies, are seven in number, all bubbling up in clear, strong volume, in close contiguity and enclosed and encased in a spring-house of remarkably limited though absolutely convenient dimensions. The waters are as different in their qualities as they are in their numbers, and prove effective in malarial diseases, indigestion, insomnia, kidney troubles, including Bright's disease, weakness and inflammation of the eyes, loss of appetite, etc. These springs have been known for many years, and have been the resort of the surrounding country, but only comparatively recently have they become known to the more distant public. A good and capacious hotel now makes it practicable to dis- tribute their benefits among a much larger circle of health-seekers. There are many other springs of value throughout North Carolina than those above named. All of them are now accessible bv railroad. Therefore there is no need for a North Carolinian to go abroad to repair his injured health, and there is good reason why the invalid of oilier States should seek our health-giving waters. A spring and re.sort, omitted in its proper place, must not be neglected. These are the GLEN ALPINE SPRINGS, Eleven miles from Morganton, and reached from Glen Alpine station, on the Western North Carolina Railroad. They are beautifully situ- ated among the South Mountains, a range, if not so lofty, quite as bold and picturesque as the Blue Ridge — a delightful resort, with woods, and mountains, and valleys, and gorges, and tumbling waterfalls, and a good hotel, and what is sought for by the invalid — invaluable mineral springs. These are chiefly lithia waters. The following is an analysis of Glen Alpine Springs water by H. B. Battle, State Chemist : One U. S. gallon contained solids: Potassium sulphate, .212 grains: sodium sulphate, .360graius; sodium chloride, .619 grains; calcium carbonate, 2.940 grains; magnesium carbonate, .631 grains: silica, .069 grains; oxide of alumina, .742 grains: *oxide of iron, .731 grains; volatile and organic matter and loss, 1.779 grains; total, 8.083 grains. FISHERIES. The fisheries of North Carolina are of vastly more importance than is attached to them by the people of the interior, and by those who leg- islate for the interests of the whole State, else there would not have been that premature extinguishment of that enlightened measure, the Fish Commission, which was doing so much to restore to the waters of North Carolina, inland as well as exterior, that amazing store of food fish which once so bountifully and so gratefully contributed to the table supplies of the people from the coast up to the very foot of the moun- tains. It was the comment of the early explorers and settlers that the waters of the country now forming the State of North Carolina were so * Equivalent to carbonate of iron, 1.0.52. 16 242 HAND-BOOK OB' NORTH CAROLIXA. stocked with fish as to pleasantly solve, without an argument, the ques- tioQ of subsistence, and that in the season of migration the rivers were so thronged w'ith the crowding swarms struggling for pass-way up to their heads as to suffocate each other by their pressure. This is prob- ably exuberant exaggeration; but it is certain that at a period even now remembered by the living the visitations of the shad in bountiful runs was annually awaited along the Cape Fear, the Neuse, the Tar, the Roanoke, the Yadkin and the Catawba, up to their very sources; shad being taken in large quantities in the Yadkin far above Salisbury, in the Catawba above Morganton, in the Neuse above Raleigh, and in such abundance as to be sold at prices that now appear to liave been absurdly small. The usual results of improvidence, of greediness, of needless waste, of selfish obstructions, followed; and, while straggling individuals, or even diminished schools, sometimes es-ay the pathway of ancestral swarms, the fact remains that the fish resource is on ihe coast or in the estuai-ies or mouths of the rivers which once opened to to invite to far interior exploration. On the coast, however, there yet exists an important industry in the fisheries, the most important on the South Atlantic coast. The fish with the greatest commercial value are shad, herring, mullet, bluefish, menhaden, sturgeon, rock-bass, Spanish mackerel and others of inferior importance. The following table of statistics, though not of very recent date, will give an approximate idea of the importance of the North Carolina fisheries. Owing to the very great recent development in the practice of sending fresh fish on ice to the Northern cities and through the interior of this State, there is unquestionably a large increase, both in the quantity and value of fish taken: Persons employed 5,274 Fishing vessels - yo Fishing boats 2,714 capital dependent on the fishery industries $506. .jG 1 Pounds of sea products taken (including oysters) 11,357,300 Value of same $280,745 Pounds of river products taken 30,892,188 Value of same $546,950 Total value of products to the fishermen §827,695 There is a distribution of the business of the fisheries very clearly defined b}' localities, and also largely by the character and value of the subjects of the catch. These localities will be considered briefly, as follows: THE CAPE FEAR FISHERIES, Which include all from Federal Point at the mouth of the Cape Fear River to New River, the proceeds of which nearly all find a market in Wilmington. The most important fish, in quantity, is the mullet, which is caught, salted and barreled to the amount of from 8,000 to 10,000 barrels annually. The season for mullets is during the months of August, Septei'nber, October and November. The fish are caught in seines, at some points, as atZeke's Island, outside the bars; and most FISHERIES. 243 generally, where tlie condition of the sea admits, in the open outside waters. The season for sluid is in February, March and April. They are caught in seines, drifc nets and dip nets. They are largely sent fresh on ice to the Northern markets, and are in great demand, both on account of intrinsic merit and of their early appearance in the market. The sturgeon, of recent years, has become valuable, not for home consumption, but to meet a Northern demand whicii is steadily increas- ing. They are caught in the Cape Fear River to the amount of about 100,000 pounds annually, and are at once shipped by rail, on ice. In this connection it may be interesting to give the list made by that very close observer and early historian of North Carolina, Lawson, who, in 1714, tells us what kind of fish frequent our coast?, as follows : Whales, several soi-ts; tlirasliers, devilfish, swordfish, crampois, bottle noses, por- poises, sharks — two sorts; dogfish, Spanish mackerel, cavallies, bonitos, bluefish, drum, red and black; angel-fish, bass or rockfish, sheephead, plaice, flounder, soles, mullets, shad, fat backs, guard — white and green; scate or sting-ray, thorn- back, conger eels, lamprey eels, sunfish, toadfish, tench, salt-water ti'out, croakers, herring, smelts, breams, tailors; and an infinity of fresh-water fish, and also all the varieties of shellfish. The same fish are still found, and there are very few changes in the names. BEAUFORT AND MOREHEAD FISHERIES Embrace an area of more than eighty miles in length, extending from Portsmouth near Ocracoke Inlet on the north-east to Bogue Sound on the south-west, embracing the inside waters of the sounds and bays, and the outside waters under Cape Lookout. The varieties include many of those named in Lawson's enumeration, excluding the shad, which seeks the sources of fresh-water rivers. The bluefish, one of the most numerous, make their appearance in large schools twice in the year. They come in from the sea between the I5th of April and the 1st of May and are caught until June. They are then migrating north- wardly. They are caught off Lookout through the whole summer. They are caught again in the fall, beginning about the 1st of August. With them are caught the sea trout, Spanish mackerel, spots, croakers, and other migrating fish. This migration beginning early in August, continues until about the middle of November. The mullet appears in immense schools about the middle of August and runs until about the middle of November, during which time they are very fat and in good demand. About one-half are shipped fresh on ice, and the other half is salted to the extent of from 8,000 to'10,000 barrels annually. In Beaufort Harbor and other protected waters they are caught with gill nets; outside they are caught with seines. Recently the practice of deep-sea fishing has been resorted to with remarkable success, nets being dropped, properly weighted, to the depth of eighty to one hundred feet, and drawn up filled to bursting with varieties of marketable fish. Among the marketable fish caught arc pompano, trout, Spanish mackerel, croak- ers, spot^, and others, and all in immense and unfailing quantities. 244 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. About 1,000 men are here employed, working 400 boats. Eighty boats are employed outside the bar, fishing with seines, or with hook and line. All the fresh fish are shipped on ice by rail, by way of New- bern, from which place they go either by rail to destination, or by steamer to Elizabetii City. The shippers prepay annually about $15,000 in freight on their fresh fish shipments. Beaufort Harbor has for man}' years been the centre of a whale fish- ery, the whale seeking the cool arctic current which runs down the coast under Lookout as far down as Cape Fear, there finding the food they delight in. Once the wliale was so numerous as to invite to this coast for their capture the whalers of New England. Now they appear only at intervals, some times six or eight during the year, sometimes none at all. But preparations for their capture are always in readiness. The whalers live along the shore, with their boats, harpoons, bombs and lines always in readiness; and as soon as a whale is sighted all respond to a general signal and engage in pursuit, and the victim rarely escapes. The skeleton now on the floor of the State Geological Muse- um at Raleigh, is that of a whale captured off Beaufort about 1876. It is 65 feet in length. NEWBERN, At the head of the broad estuar\' of the Neuse Ri,ver, is rather a fish market than a fishing place. It derives, in relation to the fisheries, its importance as being the entrepot and point of shipment for the catch of the adjacent waters. About two million herrings are caught in the waters of the Neuse, which are sought as suitable spawning ground, running into, and soon filling up, the smallest streams. The herring begins to run about the 1st of March, and the height of the season is reached in about a month. About half of the catch is shipped or con- sumed fresh, and the rest is salted. Shad appear early in January, increase in numbers during February, and are in their greatest plenty and perfection about the middle of March. They are caught in seines, gill and skim nets. The Newbern shad command a higher price than obtained for others, both on account of size and quality. There are five principal dealers in Newbern, and their business, in conjunction with that of Morehead, exceeds half a million of dollars a year. The fresh-water fisheries of Newbern are very important, continued through the year. The fish, principally perch, chub and pickerel, are caught in the numerous creeks with hooks, dvug and gill nets, and contribute largely to the fish supply of the interior. AVashington, on the Pamlico River at the head of the estuary which receives the waters of Tar River, offers fine inducements to the run of both shad and herring, and great quantities of both are caught; and with the completion of the branch of the W. & W. road to this point, ever}^ facility is offered to the quick transportation to destina- tion of fresh fish on ice. The whole of the eastern water section is engaged in this industry. The demands upon which, which are yearly increasing, seem to have been fully met by the successful work of the Fish Commission, and made FISPIERIKS. 245 manifest by the increasing numbers and quality of the cultivated and protecteii fi-h, and then bronoht to an untimely end, the act for the creation of the Fish C'ommi^•.s!on havinoj been repeah^d prematurely. Other States who iido{)ted the system of fish cuUure liave been wiser than we. and persevere. It is to be hoped that wislom will return to our Leoislature and the act be renewed. The most extensive and profitable of the fisheries lie along Albe- marle Sound and its tributary waters. The following in relation to them, and which gives ample information, is quoted from "The Albemarle Section," a pamphlet com{)iled by Messrs. F. E. and Frank Vaughan, of Elizabeth City: The fisheries of North Carohna are tlie most iini)ortaiit on the South Atlantic coast. The shad and herring tislieries are the most extensive and important of any State, and the fisheries of the Albemarle section of North Carolina are larger and tlie jti-oducts more valuable than those of the balance of the State combined. Especially is this true of the seine fisheries. It is estimated that 300,000 yards of seine are operated in the Albemarle Sounds. In addition, there are thousands of stake, drift, pound and other kinds of nets operated in the great sounds and rivers in this section. The largest of the seines are some 2,500 yards in length — about a mile and a half. From end to end of the hauling ropes, when the seine is out, the distance is nearly four miles. The seines are "shot" — that is, carried out and deposited in the water— by steam flats, and steam-power is also used in bringing them to shore with their great loads of fisli. Formerly the "shooting" was all done by means of boats manned by from sixteen to- twenty-four sturdy oarsmen, but the inventive genius of a citizen of the Albemarle section opened the way to better and more rapid methods. To Capt. Peter Warren, of Edenton, is due all the credit for that great modern convenience of the large fish- eries, known as the steam flat. The varieties of valuable fishes frequenting the waters of the Albemarle section in great numbers are numerous. Chief among the commer- cial fishes are herring, shad, rock (striped bass), mullet, bluefish, Spanish mackerel, chub (black bass), perch, sturgeon, menhaden, trout, spots, hogfish, croakers, and of the shellfish, oysters and clams. The crab, so abundant in many places, is the arch enemy of the gill-netter, having no respect for either the nets or its finny captives, and destroying both with apparently equal relish. Even this I.shmaelite of the waters is sought for profit, being |)repared for market at Hampton. Va , and other places on the coast The herring, as he is univer.sally called, in reality an ale-wife, is entitled to the distinction of king of our commercial fishes— not that liis flavor is so fine as of dozens of other varieties, or that he brings even a hundredth part of what other fish sometimes bring, but because he never fails to come, be the season good or bad. From fifty to a hundred thousand herrings, and often twice that number, are frequently taken at a single haul of a large seine in a good season It is reliably stated that as many as 400.000 herrings have been saved from a single haul of a seine in Albemarle Sound, thousands of fish escaping and being thrown away for want of handling facili- ties. Herring are cured in salt and stored in barrels and kegs. Three grades of them are prepared for market — cut, roe and gross. They are also cured by smoking, though on a much smaller scale. The other most valuable species of food fish taken in the Albemarle waters are shad and rock, caught in great numbers in Albemarle Sound and its tributary streams, and to a le.ss extent in the Pamlico Sound and its tributaries. These fish (and others, as perch, chubs, etc.) are packed in ice and shipped fresh. The North Carolina shad command the highest prices, because they begin to "run" first and are early on the market. Thus, while the State of Maryland is credited by the census with a slightly larger catch of shad, the price realized for tlie North Carolina shad is so much greater that the value of the catch is more than double that of the Maryland fisherj-, because the shad are marketed before fishing begins there. The quantity of shad taken in the waters of this section in a good year is between three and four million of pounds. The shad is a much more timid fish than the herring, and not so easily entrapped At the head of the Albtnnarle Sound, made fresh by the volume of water from the Roanoke, ( Jashie, Chowan and other rivers, is the favorite spawning groimds of the shad, and it is in their ]iassage hither that tliey are ensnared in the seines and nets all through the sounds and rivers. At Avoca, at the head of Albemarle Sound, was a hatchery for shad, furnished with the most approved 246 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. appliances. It was a State institution, and the work was done, under the auspices of the State Board of Agriculture, hy Mr. Stephen G. Worth, Superintendent of Fish and Fisheries. Millions of shad-fry had been artificially hatched at this station and turned loose in the inland waters of the State. The number placed in the streams tributary to the Albemarle Sound from 1877 to 1880 was 10,963,000; in streams tributary to Pam- lico Sound, 8.846.000. The shellfish of these waters, however, merit some mention. There are extensive beds of clams on tlie banks, and they are taken from their beds in the sand in great numbers. The demand is largely local, but the volume of export is increasing through shipments to New York. The oyster interests of this section bid fair at an early day to assume large proportions, by the aid of favorable legislation and by proper culture. The Pamlico Sound and its tributaries form a vast natural oyster field, that, with improved methods of culture, w-ill supply a large demand. The whole floor of the sound, covering hundreds of s(piare miles, can readih' be converted into productive oj-ster fields. In many places the natural oyster rock now covers the bottom for miles, and oysters can be gathered in quantities at a cost of about twentv' cents and less per bushel. Some of these oysters are of superior size and quality. In places where they have been artificially planted they compare favorably Mith the best cultivated products of the Chesapeake Bay. Several highly-prized varieties of turtle and terrapin are to be found in quantities in the waters of the Albemarle section. Diamond-))ack terrapins, the most valuable of tliem all, abound in places, and are taken and shipi)ed in considerable (juantities. The following information was communicaled by Dr. W. R. Cape- hart after the preceding matter had been sent to the pres--. As this gen- tleman is authority on fish and fisheries, it is just to him and the sub- ject to add his information : Prior to 1800 gill nets were the only device for catching shad and sturgeon. Soon after that date seines were rigged and operated — Mr. Jos. B. and Charles Skimier. Mr. CuUen Capehart and Mr. Starke Armistead. being tlie first to embark in the new enterprise. Greatsuccess followed, and rapidly seine beaches were cleared all along the streams of Albemarle Sound down to Roanoke Island, and were operated until the beginning of the war — manual hibor and liorse-jjower being iised. Sir. Cullen Capehart in one season realized a profit of $18,000 in sixty days — 160.000 shad, besides several barrels of herrings, etc. At that date, 1844. all fish of eacli variety were cut, salted and shipped to Bath, Baltimore, Richmond. Philadelphia and New York. In 1850 Ave commenced packing shad in vessels and shii)ping North. Said vessel being laden with ice (ice-grinding machines on deck), and. ilropping anchor in front of one of the large fisheries, i)urchased the shad, started the grinder, and soon the vessel was laden with shad packed in ground ice, when it woiild set sail for New York. As soon as we commenced fishing after the close of the war, a new mode was commenced, shad, herring, strii)ed bass and perch were packed in boxes containing fifty shad and filled with finely ground ice, and shi])ped by fast freight to Baltimore, Philadeli)hia and New York, and this has continued to the present date The catch varies very nuich some seasons. I have known one beach to catch 1 60,000 shad in sixty- five days, and I have known the same beach to catch only 14,000 to a season. The expense was from $8,000 to !f«10,000 per season. Formerl}-, or until 1872. large boats, pro- pelled by ten long oars, were used to convej^ the seines. But Capt. Peter 31. Warren in 1872 constructed a fiat-bottom steamer. These boats are very seaworthy, going in almost any water. He also patented a steam gear for drawing the seines to the shore, so that, from that date to the present, the large seines are put out on large steamboats and drawn to the shore by steam-engines, an engine-house with steam drums being at each extremity of the beach. About this date a new and economical device was j)laced in our waters, known as the pound or stationiiry net. and commonly called dutch net, because a Pennsylvania Dutchman first put them in Albemarle Sound. Now our streams are lined with these netvS. Tliousands of yards, yes hundreds of miles, of this netting is found along the streams of Alljemarle Sound and (Chowan River. They have proved a very successful mode of catching all varieties of fisli coming into our waters A well-rigged sound seine is worth about $5,000. It lias ;}.80() yards of netting, depth to suit location fished. It has about 8.000 corks on the toj) line: they cost 8 to 10 cents each. We in former years caught sturgeon in great numbers, but in the past few years nets by the mile fill Albemarle sound all through the summer or spawning season— the object being to capture the female (n'STEKS AND THE OYSTER SIRVEY. 247 sturgeon to take the roe (or egg) from which cavaire is made, and we then ship it to Russia and (Germany. This has destrrned tlie niotlier lish until the catch is hardly remunerative I have sold hundreds ot sturgeon for $1 eacli, that $\0 worth of cavaire could have been made from. Tlie roe had no value at that date. ~~' Tlie rope used is from 2^ to 3J inches in circumference and costs about 20 cents per pound. Al)out 50 coils 200 yards long being necessary to eijuipsaid seine, and is such as that used for whaling purposes by the New England vvlialers for fifty years past — the very best Russian hemp being necessary. The catch of shad diminished until indi- vidual effort to hatch shad artificially at the headwaters of Albemarle Sound, followed by State and then United States work, to a certain extent replenished our exhausted waters, and this season our seine caught 77,225 shad. Unfortunately the State aban- doned its work and the United States saw fit to transfer its labors to more northern waters. Albemarle catch of shad, is about 5,000,000 Herring catch 150,000,000 Siped bass 50,000 lbs. Perch 200.000 Sturgeon 10,000 fish. I send you a card which I co])ied from the sales-book of Messrs Lanphear & HafF, Fulton Market, New York, in 1H88, showing how shad are stored, handled, and how North Carolina compared with other States all near New York, Florida excepted. North Carolina 250.606 P'lorida 12,772 Virginia 8,776 New York. 66,416 Connecticut 26.472 Maine 2.588 OYSTERS AND THE OYSTER SURVEY. The abundance in which oysters were found along the Atlantic coast of the United States, and their sui)eri r excellence, made them at once, upon the settlement of the country along the waters which provided them, an article both of subsistence and luxury. With the increase of interior population and the provision of quick and ready means of transportation, the use of them was enormously enlarged, and the dis- tribution of them, in all the forms of use, became co-extensive with the American continent, and was not confined to that broad area, for Europe, in the diminution of ils own supplies, and also in its recogni- tion of the superiority of the American oyster, has been for a number of years a large consumer. The consequence is the depletion of many grounds once regarded as inexhaustible, the diminution in other waters where diminution seemed impo.ssible, followed by the assertion of local rights, attempts at the exclusion of invading trespassers, contention, bloodshed; finally legislative action and the effort to define rights by law, with power to assert and secure them by force; and all this made necessary because human nature knows no moderation in the use of the abundant free gifts of Providence, or in the attainment of that which leads to competency or wealth. The attempt to retrace the steps of past waste and neglect is what invariably follows in locking the stable door after the horse has gone — vain regrets and fruitless self-reproach. All the deep research of science, 248 HAXD-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. all the costly experiments of artificial breeding, all the labor of plant- ing new territory of waters, will not br ng back to Connecticut, New York, Maryland and Virginia the store they wasted and the abundance they so universally squandered. It happens that there remains one treasure-house not 3'et plundered, one great water granary who.se doors are not yet thrown wide open. North Carolina, overlooked and desi>ised in the Eldorado of the Chesa- peake, now, when the glories of the latter are fading, is found to possess what, with prudence, patience, legislative wisdom and local self-control, may be converted into a field quite as prolific as the once teeming oy.ster waters of Maryland and Virginia. Its sounds, its bays and its creeks, extending along the coast for a hundred and eighty miles, give promise of natural conditions that will assure in time as large a product as ever existed in other waters. Some of these North Carolina waters are too much freshened by the influx of fresh-water rivers to have been the habitat of the native oyster, or to be made available as beds for artificial culture; but in all the other waters, which exist in the largest propor- tion, to which the salt waters of the ocean have ready access, the native oyster has always been found, and of great excellence. In the dei)letion of the oyster grounds of ttie Chesapeake and other waters, the enter- prise of ihe oystermen of those localities was on the alert to save their industries from ruin, and the invasion of the North Carolina w^aters was rewarded with the discovery of a large relatively untried area. To check what threatened to effect here what had been done elsewhere, and to secure the people of North Carolina in the possession of their rights, the aid of legislation was earnestly invoked. One of the first decisive steps taken was the enactment of a law, rati- fied March 11, 1885, directing the State Board of Agriculture to cause a survey to be made, both of natural oyster-beds and private oyster gardens, with reference to the culture of shellfish. Under the act the Governor was requested to ask the Federal Government to detail .some person in the public service, expert in such matters, to make the neces- sary surveys. In compliance w4th the request, Lieut. Francis Winslovv, U. S. N., was detailed. lie has made two reports, extracts from which are here made. In his first report he says the waters subject to the jurisdiction of North Carolina consist mainly of twelve sounds, extending along the coast and connected with each other from the Virginia line in Lai. 30° 33' W. to the Cape Fear Hiver in Lat. 34° 53' W. These sounds are Currituck, Albemarle, Roanoke, Croatan, Pamlico, Core, Bogue, Stump, Topsail, Middle, Masonboro and Myrtle, and four e-tuaries known as Bogue, Bear, Brown and New Inlets. The harbor of Beaufort and the mouth of tlie Cape Fear River form other inlets. Some of these sounds, such as Albemarle and Currituck, being principallv fresh water, are excluded from the consideration of oyster culture. Albemarle Sound receives the waters of several large rivers, and contains within its own limits 5,()3 1,400,000 tons of fresh water. The other waters are all suit- able to the grow'h of the oyster in its native beds, or for its propagation by planting. Lieutenant Winslow .says: OYSTERS AND THE OYSTER SURVEY. 249 Oysters will and do live on bottoms of almost directly oj)posit*' character. They are found on sand-shoals and in soft mud, on rocks, stumjjs and trees, and in clay and along the borders of marshes. In the saine way they exist in water that is almost fresh, and in other cases where it is almost salt Tlie stntly of other localities has given, liovvever. a standard for com|)arison, and it may be accejited that the bottom should be as nearly as ])ossil)le of sand or other substance sufiiciently hard to supjjort the oyster, covered by a iiglit layer of sticky nuid. The principal necessity is tiiat the oyster should not be smothered either by sinking into tlie bottom or by the shift- ing of the sand or other su))erticial stratum. In addition to tlu; character of tiie bot- tom itself, it must be ascertained wliether there is on it too great an amount of anijnal and vegetable life to permit the introduction of new forms. In other words, some .study of the fauna and flora of the bottom must be made. Generally speaking, antago- nistic forms of life can be eradicated, just as weeds, worms or bugs can be removed from a tract of upland, but in some cases the practical difficulty of doing so is so gn^at as to render the locality unsuitable for experiment. The scrutin}'^ of tlie bottom had, therefore, the ascertainment of tlie foregoing particulars as an end. To acconi|)hsh it the ground has been felt over with a pole. Ill another report r.ieutenaiit Winslow gives the f.illowing informa- tion: Prior to 1886 the oyster business of the State was in an absolutely insignificant con- dition. With an area suitable for oyster cultivation exceeding that of tiny State in the Union except Virginia and Maryland, North Carolina received less than one-half per cent, of the aggregate profits of the great oyster industry of the country, and contribvited less than one per cent, to its capital While the industry in every other oj^ster-growing State emploj'ed thousands of jjeople, and in Maryland and A^irginia tens of thousands, this State, by a very libei'al estimate, gave occupation but to one thousand persons The positions and areas of the natural beds were unknown to a considerable extent. Equal if not greater ignorance as to the possibilities of cultiva- tion was even more prevalent. A few persons had attempted to increase the supply under the provisions of The Code, but the law was of such a character as to encourage the destruction of the natural beds through their direct approjjriation or through dep- redations upon them Complaint was general, both from those who worked the gen- eral public and common property and from those who were endeavoring to cultivate private grounds. The oysters of the State were unknown, except locally, and finally the business paid little to the owners and nothing to the State. Since the survey has lieen in progress, knowledge of the possibilities of the locality and of the business has become diffused among tlie citizens, not onl}^ of North Caro- lina, but of other States, and the effect has been to induce a large number of jjeople to enter grounds. In Dare County forty-three entries have been made, comprising at least twenty-six thousand acres. In Hyde County three hundred and thirty-nine entries have been made, comprising fully twenty-six thousand acres; and in Carteret County, ninety entries, comprising nine hundred acres. Of these entries sixty-eight are by residents of other States, and four hundred and four by residents of North Carolina. Entries are still being made and warrants for surveys are still coming in, and in the course of another year it is quite possible that the territory may lie doubled. But, as it is, an aggregate of fifty-three thousand acres entered is a sufficiently grati- fying indic;ation of the value of the survey and of tlie legislation it brought about. The cultivation of this immense tract will require a great deal of time, money, and labor. Thousands of people must l>e employed and hundreds of thousands of dollars spent. But every dollar so expended goes to increase the material wealth of the State, and the employment of every man insures additional comforts and conve- niencies to the families of the citizens of the seaboard counties. It is with ])leasure that I have noted that on(^ of the first, if not the first, to venture in this new field, is a citizen of Hj'de County, who is reported to have abandoned a ])rofitabIe luml)er busi- ness for the purpose of engaging in oyster growing, and who has, I understand, the intention of making as his original outlay a sum about equal to the total value, prior to 188(5. of the whole oyster industry of the State. The natural beds have not only been defined and located, but under the recent law much additional area adjacent to them has been set a])art and excepted from entry. These areas are the jiublic grounds, and by law they include the natural beds and suf- ficient area adjacent and surrounding them, to jirovide for their natural expansion. The provision for allowance for natural expansion has been liberallj^ construed, as will be seen by the following summary of the areas of the natural beds and public grounds: 250 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. A reu A ren Chnnty. Public Groundx. yattirul Beds. Darf - - -- 4.604.16 2,118.!>5 Hvde 6.891.94 1.642.90 Pamlico - - 4.495.61 437 00 Carteret - 4,561.40 1.012.50 Total 20.553.11 5,210.65 Or the area of the public grounds exceeds that of the natural beds by 15.343 acres The natural betls of that jjortion of the State not under the operation of tlie new law comprise 3,381 acres : or the total acreage of natural beds is 8.591. The area reser\-ed from the common fishery is thus ample for all time to come, and as these areas are excepted from entry, and as they include the natural beds, not only is an entrj' or ajjpropriation of a natural bed prevented, but no person can, prac- tically, enter near a natural bed. At the same time, as the grounds open to the gen- eral fishery are defined and known, the i^rivate cultivator is free from depredation under guise of the exercise of the common righ of fishery. Thus the source of com- plaint of all classes interested is removed. The area entered will bring into the State Treasury over $12,000. a net gain over the entire expenses of over i?, 000, and the taxes that will eventually accrue to the counties and State may amount in the course of a comparatively few years to fully i|10,000 per aiuuim. Legislation is now ample, if enforced, to protect and promote the oyster interests of the State. It is unlawful to use any in.strument but hand-tongs to take oysters from State grounds, violation of which is indictable as a misdemeanor. Only residents of the State are permitted to use instruments or boats upon State grounds; and non-residents, upon conviction of violation of tliis provision, are to be fined not less than S500, or be confined in the county jail, to be hired out by the Commissioners of the county for a term not less than one year. Resi- dents must obtain a license for the use of boats, and individuals desir- ing to catch oysters, whether on their own account or that of employer?, must take out from the Clerk of the Court an annual license, paying for the same $2.50 and a Clerk's fee of twenty-five cents, and must make oath that he has been a bona fide resident of the State for twelve months next preceding the application for license. Oysters are to be culled on the public grounds when taken, and oysters of a specified size are to be returned to the waters on the public grounds. Oysters mu.st not be taken from the public grounds between the first day of jNIay and the first day of October. The control of the oyster interest is placed under charge of one Chief Commissioner, to be appointed by the Governor, and to hold office; and, to enable the Commissioner to discharge his duties of visiting the grounds and repelling or capturing interlopers, a patrol boat is provided, with authority to use arms when necessary. The oy.'^ters taken at the difierent points in the sounds and estuaries vary much in size, shape and flavor. The New River oysters are much prized for size and flavor, and probably are the best known abroad. I5ut the markets of Wilmington, Newbern, Washington and other points are supplied from their various oyster grounds with shellfish of a quality not inferior to those taken at New River. With the care in cultivation, and the protection given by law, it is only a question of time when the waters of North Carolina will yield as abundantly as the waters of the Chesapeake have done, and, in (juality of the oystt-r, with no inferiority. NURSERIES, ETC. 251 The diamond-back terrapin is found in all ihe coast country, a deli- cacy in such demand and of such value as to have become the subject of legislative protection and of artificial cultivation. Clams abound, and are now recognized as valuable members of the family of shellfish. They are now shipped in large quantities from Newbern and Morehead City. NURSERIES, Etc. The happy intermediate position of North Carolina, between the extremes of semi-arctic and semi-tropical temperature, the needed degree of cold to check continuous exuberance of growth, but the absence of that degree of cold fatal to arrested and dormant vitality — on the other hand, early awakening to the vivifying influences of spring and subsequent continuous but not excessive heats — early suggested it as possessing the proper medium of climate for the propagation of the fruits of the temperate zone, and also the locality from which they might be disseminated over a wide area, not only in this but in adjoin- ing States. Therefore it was that a long time ago the Lindleys of Chat- ham County, the Westbrooks of Guilford, and other initiative pomolo- gists, began the cultivation of nursery fruit trees and the business of distributing tliem through the country, delivering them most frequently from their own wagons in the court-house towns during court weeks. The excellence of the fruits obtained in this way was so decided as to induce the entry into the business of others in other parts of the State, and also the distribution of nursery trees throughout other States. As the facilities for transportation by railroad were given, so was the business enlarged; so that now the young trees from North Carolina nurseries find favor everywhere in the South and West, and to some extent in the North. The largest of these now is unquestionably the POMONA HILL NURSERY, Two miles west of Greensboro, on the railroad at the point where the Salem branch leaves the North Carolina division of the Richmond and Danville system, and its broad acres of young plants or of bearing orchards are plainly seen from the trains as they pass through them. Mr. J. Van Lindley is the proprietor. It is a business of such magni- tude as to exact the best business skill and capacity in its management, in culture, in sagacious selection of sorts, in packing, in shipping, in correspondence, in keeping of accounts — in other words, in efficient office work, and this is largely entrusted to Mr. W. C. Boren and liis brother, Mr. G. S. Boren. The Pomona Hill Nurseries originated in 1874, Mr. Van Lindley becoming the successor of Mr. Josliua Lindley, who might claim to be the pioneer in the nursery business in the State, though contiguous to the Lindley nurseries were the large and once successful nurseries of 252 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Weslbrook & Mendenhall. There are nine hundred acres in the tract, of which tifiy are iti bearing orchards, giving practical illustration of the character of the varieties of fruits originating and propagated here. There are two hundred and fifty acres in young trees, waiting their turn for shipment — one or two yt-ars old, as may be desired ; and many acres are sown in fruit seed to lurnish stocks for budding and grafiing. There are annually sown in drills eighty bushels of peach stones, dropped as soon as possible after the us« of the fruit; and from four to five bushels of apple seed, which are all imported from France. The cultivation is conducted with the utmost care and with scientific skill; it need not be added, with perfect fidelity. Thus, tlie business has grown to the extent of creating a demand in all the Southern States, from Delaware south, and west as far as Arkansns. The sales last year (1891) amounted to $75,000. The list of nursery trees and plants inc ude the best variety of apples (winter and summer), peaches (from the earliest to the latest), pears, plums, cherries, apricots, nectarines, grapes; small fruits — strawberi'ies, raspberries, blackberries, currants, gooseberries and others. Much attention is paid also to testing the value of new foreign varieties of fruits, berries and nuts, ornamental trees, shrubbery and plants. There are other nurseries in the State, but none so large; and, in the absence of precise information, the Pomona Hill Nurseries may be cited as an illustration of what may be done with skill and energy. BULBS AND FLOWERS. These succeed so well that there is not a large town in the State which has not its nursery and green-house for the supply not only of its locality, but remote points. Asheville, Charlotte, Fayetteville, Gre?nsboro, Ral- eigh, Wilmington, Wilson and other places have profited by the skill ot their florists. Of bulbs, climate and soil appear to offer special favor. At Magnolia, on the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad, the tuberose is planted to the extent of many acres, and with the result that annually many hundred barrels of tubers are shipped to sup))ly Northern and European demand. The value of this industry to this State is so great, and the adaptability of our soil and climate to its perfection so marked and peculiar, that the following, from the American Agricidiv.rist, is quoted for the encouragement of tho-:e who might wish to embark in the culture of the tuberose: "The late John Henderson, of Flushing, L. I., was the first to engage in the cultivation of tuberoses for commercial purposes. Previous to 1856 all the tuberose bulbs were grown in Italy * * * At first his largest output would not exceed an acre, and for several years the bulbs sold at from six to eight dollars per hundreH. His success tempted others on Long Island into the business, and all made such reputation that the imporis of Italian bulbs fell off. * =^ * At the cl"se of the war some of the dealers saw in North Carolina a congenial home for the tuberose, and comrapuced its growth. There the seasons are suf- ficiently long for the bulbs to perfect their growth in one year from the THE ORAPK IN NORTH CAROLINA. 253 sets, which they will not do at the North in less than two. The climate on the coast is most favorable to the development of the bulb, and the soil in all respects well adapted to its perfection. This enterprise has completely revolutionized the tuberose industry. The iSouth, able to produce as good or better bulbs in one year than the North can in two, has it all her own w\ay. Southern growers are able to sell tuberose bulbs at the same price per thousand as the growers at the North must have per hundred, the difference being caused by the expense of pro- tection and loss by waste in carrying tlie bulbs through the winter." HERBS. To North Carolina belongs the peculiar honor of providing the largest supplies and the greatest variety of herbs in use for botanic medicines gathered in the United States. In this State the business of gathering them is in the hands of one firm — the Messrs. Wallace, of Statesville. The members of the firm are specially trained for the business, having received a thorough botanical education. The}^ employ three hundred agents in contracting for supplies of herbs, barks, etc., and the number of collectors, most of them living among the mountains, is innumer- able; and the capital invested amounts to several hundred thousand dollars. The collections, as ihey come in, are stored in a series of large warehouses, and sorted and prepared for shipment to all parts of the civilized world. On the Atlantic slope of the Blue Ridge there are said to grow no less than 2,500 varieties of plants used in the Materia Medl.ca. A large number of these come into the hands of the Messrs. Wallace. The j^earl}^ business of their house nearly reaches two mil- lion pounds in leaves, barks and roots. Some of the collections include many of the most familiar weeds and the bark and roots of the most common trees and shrubs. This will be illustrated by the following extract from the order-book of the firm, covering one month's business: "Fifty thousand pounds of mandrake, 5,000 pounds black cohosh root, 12,000 pounds of wild-cherry bark, 24,000 of sassafras bark, 6,000 of birch bark, 8,000 of red clover blossoms, 12,000 of pennyroyal leaves, 9,000 of catnip leaves, 8,000 of stramonium leaves, 8,000 of witch-hazel leaves, 8,000 of yellow dock, 6,500 of 'queen's delight' root, 8,000 of unicorn root," etc. Ginseng, snake-root, lobelia, blood-root, mandrake and many others find a ready market with the Wallaces. The f>inseng is the rarest, the most valuable and practically the most useles.«, and finding sale only to the Chinese, who set upon it a fabulous value. The collectors are paid from S2 to $3 a pound, and in China it is worth its weight in silver. THE GRAPE IN NORTH CAROLINA. The glowing accounts given by the adventurers who first landed upon the North Carolina coast, and the subsequent confirmation of these reports by the settlers, extending in the course of time their observa- 254 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. tions from the sea-coast to the mountains, might have suggested that the whole territory would eventually become the land of the vine and the fruitful source of wines that would equal in abundance and excel- lence the mighty flow of the European vmeyards. Such was not the reality, and it is only in recent years that grape-culture and wine- making have been thought worthy of attention. The inhabitants seemed to have relied upon the spontaneous bounty of nature for their store of grapes, and, in the processes of wine-making, adopted the rude simplicity applicable to the making of cider. The outcome was not wii)e, but grape-juice developed info a coarse, strong or sweet beverage, without delicacy, without aroma, and repugnant to refined tastes and cultivated palates. Failure to produce good wine was attributed to the native grapes, not to the methods of manufacture; and vignerons, who were not a few, and connoisseurs, of whom there were many, pronounced unanimously and emphatically against the American grape. The adapt- ability, both of soil and climate, to grape-growing and wine-making, was so apparent that persistent efforts were made through many years to achieve success in both. Adlum in Washington City, Herbemont in Columbia, S. C, Longworth in Cincinnati, were among the most determined pioneers in individual efforts to solve the problem. Nor were united efforts on a large scale wanting; for, after the downfall of Napoleon, a colony of his associated GTcnerals, and also of his soldiers, feeling themselves no longer safe in France, emigrated to America, and by them a large colony was planted in Alabama, between the Alabama and the Tombigbee Rivers, with purpose to renew the habits and refine- ments of La Belle France in the depths of the American wilderness. The name of their town, Marengo, is the only suggestion remaining of a scheme which met with ignominious failure; for they, like all others who attempted the cultivation of the grape, despised the native and depended upon the foreign grape. Perhaps to Longworth is due the recognition of the value of at least one American grape — the Catawba; and his success with that induced investigation into the character of other grapes, stimulated by the dis-^ astrous failures in the attempted general diffusion and use of the Euro- pean grapes, and in late years made imperative by the universal disas- ters to the European vineyards — the natural consequences of disease and infirmities of centuries of artificial training and habits. The European grape is now discarded as a vineN^ard grape, except in the dry climates of New Mexico and California, and the promise is now good that the Atlantic slope of the United States will become the great grape-growing and wine-making section of the world, in which the stock is new, tlie plants healthy and vigorous, and the product satisfac- tory, if dependence upon foreign standards of tas'e is cast off; for it should not be forgotten that the American grape, however improved and refined, has a character and flavor of ils own, and the attempt to imitate the ICuropean wines in full perfection only rerults, like all imitat'ons, in failure or imperfection. The leading native varieties fr.»m which the numerous sub-varieties have been produced are the common summer grape {Vitis jEsfivalis), THE GKAPE IN NORTH CAROLINA. 255 from which come the Warren, Herbemont, Lenoir, tlie Lincohi and others — perhaps, also, the Delaware, but this is not well identified. The Lincoln is a distinctively North Carolina grape, originating-, it is believed, on the South Fork of the Catawba River, in Lincoln County. The fox grape ( C Lalyrasca) is found in the Middle and Western Sections of ihe State. From this many valuable cultivated varieties have been produced. The earliest of these is perhaps the Isabella grape, first cultivated near Wilmington as far back as lb05. But the origin of this grape as an American grape has never been accurately determined, and as it is not now in favor, controversy about it is lan- guid. There is no dis[)ute about the Catawba grape originating on Cane Creek, in Buncombe County, and brought into notice about ISOl by Captain Clayton, and attracting Longworth's attention in 1820. As a table and wine grape, it is now so universally known as to need no farther reference, except to the fact that it is clearly of North Carolina origin. From this grape come numberless cultivated varieties, among which are the Concord, Hartford Prolific, Niagara, Martha; and the number of new forms increases with each year. From this family come the choicest American table and wine grapes. The muscadine (F. Vulpina) is of extensive diffusion, from Maryland and Kentucky as far south as the Gulf and Texas, and known by various names, such as muscadine, bullace, fox grape, mustang, etc. In North Carolina it appears on the coast to the very edge of the surf, and up among the val.eys of the mountains. In this State alone have any varieties originated that commend them to introduction into the vineyard, and these varieties are the sports of nature, not the outcome of art; for no grape is so intractable and impatient of artificial treat- ment as the muscadine. It must ramble and clamber at will, and it submits to no trimming and pruning. A vineyard of this grape is therefore unlike any other — the vines trained on broad fiat scaffolds, enlarged to accommodate each season s growth until the}' spread over an area of from a quarter to half an acre. Indulged in its freedom, it amply rewards the care given to it. It is never sick, it never fails in its crop, and it is most profuse in its yield, the product of a single vine in wine being often fiom one to five barrels. It is remarkable that the valuable varieties of the V. Vulpina have, so far, originated only in North Carolina, and a still more remarkable fact that these sports are of comparative recent discovery. The best known and the most widely diffused of them — the Scuppernong — does not appear to have been known anterior to 1774, when the Rev. Charles Pettegrew discovered it in the lowgrounds of the Scuppernong River, iu Tyrrell County, and transplanted several of the wild vines, and from these the present abundant vineyards have originated. Another account assigns the discovery to two brothers named Alexander, of the same county, at about the same period. Within the past half-century other varieties have been discovered growing wild, among which are the Meish, the Flowers, and later still, the James. The Scuppernong is an amber-colored berry, growing in loose clusters of from six to ten. The other varieties have the same habit, but ar-e dai'k -skinned. None of 256 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. these grapes flourish north of this State, nor will they thrive much far- ther west than Haw River, in Alamance County, though single vines are sometimes cultivated beyond that point. VINEYARDS. AVitliin the past twenty-five years attention has been given to the creation of vineyards for the manufacture of wine, and also, to greater extent, to the supply of the Northern city markets with the freshly- gathered grape. This last purpose has been greatly stimulated by the rapid enlargement of railroad facilities, which enable growers to place their fruit on the market quickly and in good order, and the ability also to anticipate by a fortnight or more the growers north of them, and to succeed in regular sequence the growers in the States south of them. It is not proposed to give a detailed account of all the vineyards in the State, because of the impracticability of giving information without a special effort, at the expense of much time and considerable cost to obtain it. It must suffice to give some examples of what is being done, and tliese must serve as illustrations. Some of the oldest and most noted vine3'ards in North Carolina are worthy of note. Among these is the MEDOC VINEYARD, In Halifax County, long ago known as the Brinkleyville Vineyards, owned by the venerable Sidney Weller, a respected Methodist preacher. Originally these vineyards were planted with the Scuppernong vine only, and the place was a favorite resort for the whole country for many miles around. Much Scuppernong wine was made here, and it was said that from one vine alone five barrels of wine were annually made. The vineyard became the property of the Messrs. Garrett, was much enlarged, and additions made to the variety of grapes. The acreage of the vineyard is about acres, and the product is almost exclu- sivel,y applied to the manufacture of wine. In favorable seasons about 175,000 gallons are made, the product being both still and sparkling wines. A good brandy is also made. The equipment for wine-making is full and of the most perfect character, and the wine is in high repute and finds ready sale throughout the United States. THE TOKAY VINEYARD Is situated about three and a half miles north of Fayetteville, and is the property of Col. Wharton J. Green, and is said to be the largest vineyard east of the Rocky Mountains, containing about one hundred acres in vines. These vines embrace all the cultivated varieties of the V. Vtdplna family, and some of the V. Labrusca — of the first, the Scup- pernong, Meish, and Flowers; of the second, the Norton, Cynthia, Her- man, ^Iartha, Champion, and Concord; the vineyard also containing Ives, Delaware, Cottage and otherrj. Wine-making is the leading object in the work of the vineyard, though there are large shipments of fruit. The equipment for making, storing, bottling and shipment of the wine is complete. The character of the wine is well established. A recent VICTORIA REGIA, GROWN IN OPEN AIR AT WINSTON. THK (JKAl'K IN NORTH CAROLINA. 257 order for 25,000 gallons was made by a Memphis ( renn ) merchant for twenty-three cents a gallon more than was paid for a corresponding California wine. The annual product is from 75,000 to 100,000 git Huns. A writer in a Northern journal of inHuence sjieaks of the wines of the Tokay Vineyard as follows: "In general characteristics they resemble the Spanish and Madeira wines, and the Sweet White is not unlike the California Mission, though much more delicate in bouquet, and, when given pioper age, api)roaches the closest to a fine old Madeira of any wine yet produced in tl)is country. This wine will constitute a good basis for a sherry wine when made with that view, and we have seen some samples of such from these vineyards which strongly resemble Old Brown Sherry, and would do credit to any gentleman's sideboard and private cellar. Other samples, again, made Irom the Flowers, a black Scuppernong seedling — a dry wine — resemble certain red wines of Hungary already highly esteemed in this country, and, as a sweet wine, bears a close relation in character to Spanish Ked." The Bordeaux Vineyard, three or four miles west of Fayetteville, the property of Mr. James M. Pearce, is planted largely with the Scuj)- pernong, of which there are 500 vines in bearing — a very large num- ber, when the space occupied by each vine is considered. The grapes, in their season, are shipped largely, principally to western puints in this State. The vineyard also contains other gra|)es. Large and valuable vineyards flourish near Wilmington, the most important of which is that of Captain Nobles. Southern Pines, in the south-west corner of Moore C >unty, is the location of many hundred acres of vineyards, destined in time to be probably the most extensive in the State. The vines now coming into bearing are all of the choicest American grapes, and are cultivated with care and skill. These, together with the extensive orchards of peach trees and the large plantings of small fruits, are destined to give great prominence to a section only recently valued for its pines and their products. West of the Blue Ridge there is as yet no large culture of vineyard.s. Capt. J. K. Ho}t, at Engadine, fifteen miles west of Asheviile, has a vineyard of several acres, from which he makes a wine of very high repute. At the foot of the Blue Ridge, at Old Fort, Mr. Golay, a Swiss gentleman, has a large and productive vineyard, noticeable from the circumstance that, with European contempt of American grapes, he stocked his vineyard, at great cost, with European grapes, and lost^ them all, as they brought with them the seeds of European disease. Jle has replaced them with the native grape. Through many other counties in the State — Davie, Forsyth, Guilford, Alamance, Warren, Vance, and in nearly all the eastern counties, where the Scuppernong family best thrives — the interest in viticulture is annually increasing and the industry is becoming a very general one. Wake County is much interested in the subject, and, as it is the only one that has a grape-growers' association, it is the only one from which approximately full returns are obtainable. The following information has been furnished : 17 258 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. B. F. Williamson has ten acres in vineyard. His vines are chiefly Concord and Ives. The grapes are shipped to Northern markets to the extent of 2,000 baskets daring the season. The season begins about the 15th of July, and continues until the middle of August; beginning when the Florida season ends, and a fortnight before that of Virginia begins. J. M. Heck has thirty-five acres in Ives, Concord and Cuampion, the latter not very successful. He ships about 8,000 baskets of ten pounds each annually. His vineyard, as well as most of the Wake County vineyards, is in the vicinity of Haleigh. He has also a vineyard of twenty acres near Ridgeway, in Warren County, from which he ships about 5,000 baskets. About '250 baskets to the acre is apj)arently the average yield, and the net sales amount to from ^50 to $100 per acre, according to season and condition of market. This explanation will appl}'^ to the vine3'ards hereafier mentioned. H. Mahler has about twenty acres, the product of which is largely converted iuto wine. George Shellem, twenty acres; wine and ship- ping. Batchelor & Womble, twelve acres; shipping. H. Bilyeu, fifteen acres of Ives, Concord and Delaware; shipping. C. B. Edwards, twenty acres, Moore's Early, Delaware, Niagara, Ives and Concord; shipping. V. Roys!er, fifteen acres, Ives and Concord; shipping. B. G. Cuwper, twenty-five acres, Ives and Concord ; ship[)ing. M. A. Parker, Ives and Concord; shipping. J. B. Burwell, Ives and Concord; shipping. Dr. Lewis, Ives and Concord; shipping. Davis & Bradshaw, Phil. 11. Andrews, Dr. Fuller, Ives and Concord; shipping. C. D. U|ichurch, ten acres, Ives. George Cole, ten acres, Ives and Concord; shipj)ing. S. Otho Wilson, twenty acres, Ives and Concord ; shipping. Fred. Wat- son, twelve acres, Ives, Concord and Delaware. Robert Strong, ten acres, Ives, Concord, Delaware and Moore's E:irly. Whiting Brothers, twenty- -five acres, Ives, Concord, Delaware and Niagara. W. II. Pace, eight acres, Ives and Concord. Ferguson, fifteen acres, Ives, Concord and Martha. Je.-se .Jones, five acres, Concord. In the vicinity of Wake Forest, B. F. Montague has ten acres, Ives and Concord ; James Moore, twelve acres, Ives and Concord. Mr. John Robin.son, Commissioner of Agriculture, has ten acres in the vicinity of Raleigh, and Judge Walter Clark, ten acres in Halifax County, planted with Ives. The favorite grapes are Ives and Concord; other varieties, though cultivated to some extent, are mostly neglected. Most of the vincyard- ists ship their crops, as soon as matured, to the Northern markets. Only a few convert them into wine, exce[)t when the m-.irket is over- stocked In all, there appears to be 350 acres in cultivation in the vicinity of Raleigh, with an annual croj) of 80,750 baskets. RESORTS — IIOTEr.S. 259 RESORTS-HOTELS. Since the facilities of travel have been multiplied throughout North Carolina, making the sea-side, the middle section and the mountains equally accessible, with quickness and comfort to all its people, there has been remarkable and rapid development throughout the State of such places as assure recreation, rest and health to all visitors, and to such degree of excellence as not only to attract our own people, but to influence the choice of visitors from all parts of the Union. Nor is alleviation from the heat of summer the only motive that governs the tide of travel or the search after health. The winter airs are relatively so balmy as to woo the Northern invalid to inhale them, and in the mountain section, somewhat colder, so dry and invigorating as to com- mend themselves to the scientific judgment of the most intelligent Northern physi.'ians as the surest hope of the sufferer from pulmonary or debilitating complaints Therefore, in winter and in summer, the whole State is becoming the health resort for those beyond its lines, and for those within, a pleasant and economical substitute for those costly summer jaunts which fashion or necessity once compelled to Saratoga, Cape May or the Virginia Springs. THE SEA-SIDE RESORTS Are of comparatively recent prominence, because, until within a few years, they have been practically more remote than those of distant States. Now they are accessible quicklv and conveniently, by either steamboat or railroad, and are all made so attractive by the comforts, the elegances and the amusements provided by hotels of the first class as to attract to them continuous throngs of satisfied summer visitors. NAG'S HEAD, At the head of Roanoke Sound, and at the eastern end of Albemarle Sound, is on the strip of banks which interpose between those inland waters and the rage of the outside ocean. It occupies the site of the inlet which once lay open to navigation, and through which the first discoverers and attempted colonists sought the North Carolina shores. This inlet has long since been closed by the resistless forces of con- tinuous storms; and where the waters once flowed, a sandy strip, inter- spersed with high billowy dunes, drifted from s])ot to spot by the might of the winds, uplifts itself, enlivened here and there by groups of cedars, scattered pines and verdant patches of the bright evergreen yopon. Amid these the hotel is situated, in such position as to com- mand a view of the outer and the inner waters, and to contiol all the varied amusements of bathing, boating, Ashing and other aquatic sports. This place is reached from tlie mainland by steamboats from Elizabeth City and other points on the waters of Albemarle Sound, and is a favorite summer resort, sought most largely by our own people and those from the adjacent parts of Virginia. 260 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. BEAUFORT HARBOR, On the shores of whicli are tlie towns of Beaufort and Morehead City, has become the seat of much summer enjoyment, made attractive by a number of fine hotels and excellent boarding-houses, all so situated as to command all the elements of pleasure or of health to be drawn from sea-breezes, boating, bathing, fishing and all the enjoyments of a sea- side resort. Beaufort harbur is open to the sea, yet protected from its violence ; and all the amusements and methods of recreation are enjoyed in perfect safety. Beaufort is on the east side of the harbor, about three and a half miles acro.ss from Morehead City. There are several fine boarding-houses at tliis place, but no large hotel, none having been built to replace the great Atlantic Hotel, destroyed in the hurricane of 1879. Morehead City, on the peninsula between Calico Creek and the waters of Newport River on the north and Bngue Sound on the south, is the terminus of the Atlantic and North Carolina Railroad, and at the point of the peninsula stands the new Atlantic Hotel, one of the largest structures of the kind in the State — a building of six hundred feet front and three stories high, wiih outbuildings and annexes to meet every want. This is the great summer resort for the people of the interior, and, during the season, is filled with visitors from all parts of the country. It is here that the annual meeting of the Teachers' Assem- bly is held, tlie annual meeting of the State Tobacco Association, and conventions of different kinds The surf-bathing on the south side of the banks is exceptionally fine and safe, the boating facilities very ample and good, the fishing unequalled in success and excitement, the sea-breezes delightful and invigorating, and there is a total absence of sandfiies and n.iosquitoos. With the Newbern Hotel and some superior boarding-houses, Morehead City offers one of the most charming and satisfactory sea-side resorts on the whole Atlantic coast. ISLAND BEACH HOTEL, On Wrightsville Sound, eight miles from Wilmington, is comparatively a new resort, though Wrightsville, for more than a hundred years, with its fine water-front and its groves of live-oaks and cosy cottages, has been the annual summer home of many Wilmington families. Its eligibility pointed it out as the proper summer encampment of the North Carolina State Guard, and it is now so annually occu[)ied. Island Beach Hotel is on an Island between the ramified streams of tide-water which here diversify' the sound, and is a hotel of first class, in size, capacity and management, with fine and safe surf-bathing and all the other conveniences and pleasures of a sea-side resort. It is reached by a railroad from Wilmington, which makes trips apportioned to the |)ublic convenience. CAROLINA BEACH HOTEL Is of similar character. It is reached by a steamer which runs to a landing-])lace fifteen miles below Wilmington, on the Cape Fear River, and from the landing a railroad crosses the narrow peninsula, a mile RKSOKTS — HOTi:i,S. 201 and a half, to llif beach. Not far below the hote-l are the remains of the famous Fort Fisher, the scene of ihe heaviest b)mbar.lnicnt known in warfare. The above compris^^ the most frequented resorts on the coast. South- port, formerly Smith ville, at the mouth of the Cai)e Fear River, has long been a summer resort, and a very pleasant one, but not exclusively soj for it is a port of entr3% a busine-s town, and also a county seat, thereby creating a conHict between the leisure and pleasure of a sum- mer resort and the exactions of work and business. MOUNTAIN RESORTS. Since railroads have made the difficult ascent of the Blue Ridge, and made access to every part of the mountain country easy and speedy, the whole mountain region may be regarded as one vast health and pleasure resort, in winter as well as in summer. Portions of the moun- tain region, indeed, did not wait for the advent of the railroad. The fame of its healthfulness, the certain charms of its summer climate, and the known beauty and grandeur of its scener}' three-quarters of a cen- tury ago drew annual summer ])ilgrimages to t'^e Warm Spiings, now the Hot Sj)rings, Asheville, Hendersonville and Brevard, and these two last, or rather locations in their vicinit}^, became veritable South Caro- lina colonies, with perjnanent and elegant im[)rovements of fine resi- dences, ornamental grounds and highly-improved farms. The charm of scenery has never abated, the fame of climate has never deceived the trust placed in its healthful, invigorating inflnences, and now, since easy access is had to it from every part of the United States, Western North Carolina has become the sanitorium and the sanitarium of the whole country. Of the localities become most favored as resorts for all seasons of the year, the following are the most prominent : HOT SPRINGS, On the French Broad River, thirty-seven miles below Asheville, has long been known and valued for the virtues of its thermal waters. It was known early in this century, and, untd recently, as the AVarm Springs — the waters of the springs bubbling up in prof^u.'^e volume near the river, with a temperature of from 9S to 104, and were of marked efficacy, used as baths, for rheumatism, and were visited by large num- bers of invalids, even when to reach them involved long, difficult and painful journeys. Hotel succeeded hotel in different degrees of excel- lence — succeeded each oiher as successive conflagrations made place for improved structures, with increased conveniences and luxuries, culmi- nating at last in the present magnificent MOUNTAIN PARK HOTEL, In siz?, elegance and management, surpassed by few in the United States. The scenery is very fine, the h'»tel being situated in an open- ing, among the mountains, of a beautiful valle}', about three-fourths of 262 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. a mile ia width and two or three in length, around which are towering heights. The rushing river is on one side, and the bold, impetuous Spring Creek on the other. Tiie climate is dry and exhilarating, and there is here a remarkable absence of fog at all thnes, though they may cloud the valley above and below. The bathing in the waters is made attractive and also effective by the provision of marble baths in well- constiucted bath-houses, and also by the addition of a large swimming- pool. Besides its use as hot baths, the water is used for drinking, as an efficient agf-nt in removing dyspepsia, malarial troubles, gout, rheuma- tism and nervous prostration. The Western North Carolina Railroad (the Paint Rock bianch) runs through the valley, and two daily pas- senger trains connect with all parts of the country. THE HAYWOOD WHITE SULPHUR SPRINGS Are in Haywood Count}^, near the town of Waynesville, and near the line of the Murfihy branch of the Western North Carolina Railroad, connecting by two dail}' passenger trains with the railroad systems of the whole country. The spring which gave name to the property is fotind on the southern slope of Mount Maria Love, at an elevation of 2,845 feet above the sea. The spi'ing itself is a distinct sulphur water, cool and pleasant to the taste, diuretic and diaphoretic in effect, and highly efficient when drank on the premises. IX does not bear trans- portation. The chief charm of th« place is the beauty of the locality, embosomed in some of the loftiest summits of the majestic Balsam Mountains, some of the highest of which confront the hotel — one of which, the Richland Balsam, reaching the height of 6,425 feet, and all the others reaching 6,000 feet. In front of the hotel, which is in a level well-shaded plain of fifty acr«s or more, is the valley of Richland Creek, running back in deep recesses into the depths of the mountains, and through which runs the bold, clear, sparkling Richland Creek. Beyond that is the pretty town of Waynesville, itself a very popular summer resort, standing on bold hills and backed and overtopped by grand mountain summits. It is to be questioned if anywhere in the moun- tains there is presented a more sfdendid or charming combination tlian is presented by this mountain-locked and valley-cheered landscape of the Richland Valley. There is a large and well-arranged hotel at the Springs, filled during the season with delighted guests. ASHEVILLE Holds peculiar prominence as a resort, for many reasons. It has been longer recognized a? the possessor of splendors of scenery and charac- ter for health — it long ago attracted visitors on both accounts — and it was sooner prepared than other towns for the entertainment of guests and the care of the invalid. Its reputation was fixed when access was given to it by the completion of the railroads, which practically come into it from every point of the compass, and thus there followed rapid increase of population, of the throng of visitor^, and in amplitude and RESOKTS — HOTEI.S. 263 completeness of hotels and other abodes for the well and the sick. As a summer resort, its excellence has never been gainsaid. It took time and experience to establish faith in equal aplitude for the winter. Now there is little difference between one season and the other, eminent physi- cians everywhere agreeing that in the dry invigorating air of the moun- tains even the winter cold that is sometimes experienced is beneficial rather than detrimental even to the pulmonary invalid, and that the winter climate, so much more mild than that of the North and North- west, from which so many of the visiting invalids come, is far more desir- able than the milder but damper and more debilitating air of Florida, once the almost sole refuge for the sick and suffering. And when to natural advantages were added the assurance of the best medical skill, and also all the conveniences of a city — electric street railway, electric lighting, pure water and other indispensables — the fitness of Asheville could not fail of recognition. To all these have been added a group of hotels, in size, elegance, convenience and satisfactory management, not equalled in the South and scarcely surpassed anywhere. Of these, the principal are: THE BATTERY PARK HOTEL, On an eminence in the very midst of the city, overlooking everything around it, but as secluded as if miles away in the country — in the city, but not of it — with its own drives, its own electric cars, and everything to make the visitor feel that he is as far away from the crowd as he wishes, as close to it as his business or his convenience makes desirable. The hotel building is an elegant structure, in the so-called Queen Anne style, three stories in height, 300x175, and with broad verandas along the front, during the winter enclosed in glass. It is heated by steam and lighted by electricity. Further mention of details is needle.=s, since a house of this character is presumed to be perfect in all its appliances, Avhich is just presumption in this case. The views from the building from all directions are superb and the source of unending delight — over town, over valley, over mountain ranges — only closed by the blue outlines of far-distant lines which blend far away with the skies. THE SWANNANOA HOTEL, In the very centre of the city, is a large well-equipped and well-con- ducted four-story brick building, now standing the oldest and the pioneer of the system of first-class hotels. THE KENILWORTH INN, Two miles from Asheville, is most picturesquely situated on a height overlooking the Swannanoa River and its beautiful valley. Its situa- tion and its architecture, its magnitude and its beauty, combine so manv elements of the romantic that the imagination is taken captive, and IS more apt to associate it with the visions of fancy than with the realities of every-day life. Yet it is a very substantial anfl a very 264 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLIXA. costly fiict, for it is of j^ivat capacity and built with liberal disregard to cost. Tl)i-5 hotf^l is within a few hundreii yards of Vm statiuii at tiie junction of the Western North Carolin i Railroad and the Asheville and Spartanburg road. OAKLAND HEIGHTS HOTEL, A mile and a half from tiie court-liouse, is scarcely' less beautil'ul than Keniiworth Inn, nor leirs beautifully situated than Battery Park Hotel; large, capacious, of beautiful design, surmounting a high but gently sloping hill, and overlooking a landsca[)e that thrills the heart with the enjoyment of its charms This, like the others named, is justly enti- tled to the rank of a first-class hotel. BELMONT HOTEL* Is a fine and capacious hotel, four miles west from Asheville, a short distance from the Murphy branch of the Western North Carolina Hail- road, but reached more conveniently by a line of electric railway extending to the court-house square in Asheville. This also is a hotel of supei'ior cliaracter. It is on tlie site of the old hotel made famous in the days of the Deaver Sulphur S[)rinas, long since a trusted and favorite health resort, and retaining yet its high reputation. There is no resort in the mountains whose situation is so beautiful and com- manding, or where the air is sweeter or purer. ARDEN PARK, As its name implies, is a fine park of several hundred acres extent, nine miles south of Asheville, on the Asheville and Spartanburg Railroad. In the park is a large and excellent hotel, and, in the summer season, largely resorted to by visitors, mostly from the extreme South. HENDERSONVILLE, Henderson Count\', is a very favorite resort for visitors from South Carolina and States farther south. With its wide, level streets, its pure water, its temperate air and its charming scenery, it merits, as it has always received, its annual tribute of appreciation of those who come year aft' r year to renew the pleasures and benetiis of preceding experi- ence. Adjoining Hendo'sonville, two miles to the south, is FLAT ROCK, A place proi)erly to be designated as a South Carolina colon}', selected more than half a century ago as a refuge from the deadly summer fevers of the coast. It was settled and adorned by families of wealth and refinement, whose tastes directed, and whose means cons'ructed, that which is often conceived but rarely consirucied — a true ?-)/.s iv vrhe ; elegant homes, separated from each other by grounds adorned with ♦since destroyed by tin'. RESOR'J'8 — HOTELS. 205 shrubbery, b}^ long winding avenues of the feathery white-pine, by drives, and also by prosaic fields of corn or grain It is now a general rather than a special resort, under the f^trokes of war, which shattered fortunes and prostrated some social barriers. There is a good hotel at Flat Rock. This place is also on the Asheville and Spananburg Rail- road, and has its own convenient station. BLOWING ROCK, In Watauga County, is an overhanging precipitous mass on tlie very edge or crest of the Blue Ridge, on the very divide shedding the wateis that gather on its top, a part to feed the streams that begin their course towards the Mississippi, and a part to trickle down into the affluents of the Yadkin. This elevation, 4,000 feet above sea-level, and being an advanced outpost of the Blue Riilge, commands wonderfully extensive and comprehensive views in all directions. Not only is the Grandfather Mountain (the highest and most majestic of all the Blue Ridge Moun- tains, a little les-s than 6,000 feet in height) in lull view, but the endless succession of the summits of that chain, on the flanks and in the rear, while in front s' retches the superb valley of the Yadkin and its numer- ous tributary valleys, beyond which rise the Brushy Mountains to lesser height, but with picturesque effect, thus relieving that unsatisfying flat- ness in the landscape so olten experienced in looking over wnde expanses from a superior height. Hanging Rock itself has a height of about 4,000 feet, but when it is surmounted there is found the often -repeated experience in the Bhie Ridge of a greatly undulating surface and every temptation to occupy and enjoy it. Therefore, it is not strange that the temptation has been yielded to, and the summit of Hanging Rock is crested with dwellings and made hospitable with resting-places for the wayfarer. It has become one of the favorite resorts for the residents of North Carolina towns, for it is mit far to reach, and it has equal advantages with all others in the command of the grandest and most beautiful of mountain scenery, tlie enjoyment of the purest and most invigorating air, and a happy liberation from the feiters of fash in. The resort is reached by stage over a turnpike from Lenoir, twenty-four miles distant, which place is the northern terminus of the Chei?ter and Lenoir Narrow-Gauge Railroad, and connecting Lenoir with the West- ern North Carolina at Hickory, twenty miles distant. The ascent up the mountain is t'y an easy, safe and well-graded road. Not far from the Rock a company has creeled the GREEN PARK HOTEL, Large and commodious, its comforls and its management in harmony wi.h its magnificent surroundings. The air up there is remarkably pure and invigorating, and the water used in the hotel and other points is drawn from two springs, one of which pays its little tribute to the Yadkin, which becomes the Great Pee Dee, and the oth^r into New River, which grows into the Great Kanawha, which passes into the Ohio. 266 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. LINVILLE Is a new resort on Linville River, in Watauga Count\',on the top of the Blue Ridge and among its grandest scenery, close to the Grandfather, not far from the siill loftier Roan. In such a location, it is superfluous to speak of the charms of Linville, for they are the possession of the whole mountain region, with the exception that here perhaps they are disposed and displayed to unusual advantage. A fine hotel is ready to receive all visitors. Linville is reached by way of Blowing Rock on the south, or by the Cranberrv Railroad and stage from the north. CLOUDLAND HOTEL, In Mitchell County, 6,342 feet above the level of the sea, is on the very top of the Roan Mountain, and is unquestionably the most loftily situ- ated first-class hotel in the United States east of the Mississippi. It is kept open during the summer, and its dry invigorating air is thought to be serviceable in ha3^-fever. The prospects from the summit are illimitable. The top of the Roan is, for seven miles in length, a prairie, covered with grass, wild flowers and peculiar shrubbery, and rambles over it are much enjoyed. Cloudland is reached b}^ a narrow gauge railroad from Johnson City, Ttnn., to Cranberry, N. C. and thence by stage by a graded road to the top of the mountains. HIGHLANDS, In Macon County, another favorite resort, is, like Blowing Rock, situated near the southern verge of the Blue Ridge, at an elevation of nearly 4,0()0 feet, and commanding a boundless prospect to the south and east. The mountains break down on their south faces in almost sheer precipices, that on Whiteside Mountain being 1,800 feet perpendicular, the highest precipice east of the Rocky Mountains. The air of Highlands, from its great elevation, is dry and exhilarating, and the place is much resorted to by the inhabitants of the Southern States. Highlands is a colony of Northern healtli-seekers, but the population is a blending of the two sections of the country. SOUTHERN PINES, In the south-west corner of Moore County, is also a colony of Northern health-seekers, but, in topography and location, the reverse of High- lands, the country being flat or only gently undulating — among ihe pine forests, and intersected by streams straggling through impenetra- ble marshes of cypress, gum, bay, maple and other swamp trefs, but entirely free from malaria, the country being noted for the healthful- ness of its people and tlie numerous instances of longevity. This char- acter, and the well-known influence of the odors of the pine forest, induced its selection as a health resort, and a c nsiderable body of Northern men, with their families, have there made their homes. Sev- MANUFACTURES IN NORTH CAROLINA. 267 eral thousand acres of land are owned by them, and very extensive peach orchards have been planted, very large vineyards established, the cultivation of small fruits undertaken, and the burren-looking pine woods have been completely transfotmed. Many handsome dwellings have been erected, churches, school-houses and hotels built; also woik- shops and factories. A very large hotel, designed in size and elegance to be the equal to any in the State, has been contracted for. It is bt com- ing a large winter resort for Northern people, both for h( alth and recrea- tion. Southern Pines is situated on the line of the Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line Railroad, and is quickly accessible from every point. Many towns in the State are becoming winter resorts for Northern visitors, and all of the=e towns have provided suitable bote s in which to entertain them. Winston has built the splendid Zinzendorff, than which there is no more elegant hotel in North Carolina — beautiful in architecture, complete in appointments, capacious in accommodation, luxurious in furniture and table, and superb in location. Greensboro, also the entertainer of many winter visitors, has the Benbow and McAdoo hotels; Raleigh htis the well-known Yarbirough, and will soon have completed the capacious Park Hotel ; Goldsboro has the w^ell- known Humphrey House; Wilmington, the Orton and the Purcell; Rockingham, the Hotel Richmond ; Fayetteville, the Hotel LaFayette; and Chailotte, the Buford, and the Central, with its superb annex, the Brilmont, perhaps, of its capacity, the most elegantly furnished and the most luxuriantly and conveniently arranged of any hotel in the South. If some omissions of resorts and hotels have been inadvertently made, the above enumeration will yet prove the existence of such a number of them as will certify to the progress of North Carolina in fields in which she was assumed to be deficient, and give assurance to the health- and pleasure-seekers that in every part of the State provision has been made for them. IVIANUFACTURES IN NORTH CAROLINA. The existence in most parts of this State of- abundant water-power, the abundance, value and variety of the raw material, and its proximity to favorable seats for its conversion into the manufactured fabric, and the natural aptitude of the people for mechanical industries, early made North Carolina foremost among the Southern States in the character of a manufacturing State. In iron she was usefully conspicuous during the revolutionary war. In the manufacture of textile fabrics she may be regarded as the pioneer in the South, her cotton factories antedating similar works in both Virginia and South Carolina — her factories, at the beginning of the late civil war, exceeding those of any State in the South. The war swept away most of the existing establishments, the invaders aiming to inflict a deadly blow upon the industries of the State as one of the surest steps at subjugation — perhaps with an eve also to the suppre-sion of that rivalry which might grow formidable 208 HAND-BOOK OF XOKTH CAKOl.INA. after the restoration of peace, with tli-d advant^iges possessed by the South in climate, in the cost of labor, in the econ my of living, in the saving of the cosis of transportation, and the more decided advantage in the proximity of the cotton fi-lds to the fac ories. The almt)st universal de4ruclion of the existing cotton factories was a stunning blow to North Caro'ina, but not a f :tal one, fir its force was the same as that inllicted upon all the other indu -tries of the State, corporate and individual. Jn all of them recupention began trom the same dead level of universal ruin and disaster. The sime hopeful look into the future, the same undaunted courage in acceplini; calamity, the same indomitable energy in the retrieval of losses, the same stead v deter- mination to persevere against the mos' formidable obstacles which make up the North Caroiini character, had splendid illustration when the re?toration of constitutional government and the restoration of wise financial systems made it possible to engage again in those industrial pursuits demanding the application of capital and the possession of the necessary skill. And the increase of the manufacture of cotton is so great as to have become a prominent feature in the industrial hi-tory of the State. One feature is not to be overlooked : it indicates a change in systems and habits only to be wrought by the stern lessons of adver- sity, and must be accepted as one of the undreamed-of blessings which sometimes are enforced by the teachings of war. Once it was that all the skill of m-anagers, superint'^ndents and machinists was intioduced from the Nonhern factories. The instances were rare when a young Southern man applied himself to the acquisition of the necessary skill and experience to lake charge of a factory. Now young men of the South make no hesitation in stepping on the lowest round of the lad- der and ascending, by gradual but steady step, to the topmost round, qualified to take charge of all the intricate and comj)lex details of a business for which the liabils of the South once pronounced them inapt or disqualilied by social position. Northern skill and experience are not discarded or excluded, but real indus'rial independence is only attained where those who engage in enterprises involving the problems of success or failure are themselves capable of conducting them. Thus it has come to pass that, from the seaboard to the mountain^, by the use of steam or water-|iower, cot'on factories are established, creattd by home cai)ilal, in large measure conducted by home skill. The molive-poA'er applied is either water or steam. Of the f rincr the aggregate is about 3,500,000 horse-powers. Proftssor Kerr said that "if the whole of this were employed in manufacturing, it would be adequate to turn 140,000,000 swindles. The water-power of North Caro- lina would manufacture three times the entire crop of the country, whereas all tiie mills on the continent only spin one-quarter of it. Put- ting the crop of the State at 400,000 bales, she has power to manu'^ac- ture fift}' times that quantity." The choice between water-power and steam is determ'ned by the comparative economy in the us^ of either the one or the oth^r. In many cases there will be no hesitation in the adoption of the first, for natural conditions at once emphasize the decision. At the falls of the , .v^ ^ In the MANUFACTURES IN NOKTH CAROLINA. 269 Roanoke, of the Tar River, on the rapid declivities of I law and Deep Rivers, on never-failing streams in Cumberland and Richmond Coun- ties, on the enormous forces of the two Catawbas, and perhaps else- where, a second thought would never be given to the application of any other power than that so exhaustlessly provided by nature and so easily and economically controlled. Elsewhere steam ofi'ers itself as the ready and convenient agent in such convenient form that the location of a new factory is rather made subservient to the convenience of transpor- tation than to the character of the power to be applied; and thus it is that cotton factories are found everywhere in operation in the State, on the flat lands and by the sluggish waters of the eastern section, along the bold streams and the abundant water-falls in the middle section, or on the more turbulent torrents of the mountain region. In 1870 the census reported thirty-three establishments, which was less than before the war. In 1880 the number had increased to forty- nine. At present the number, as nearly as can be ascertained, is as follows course of construcLion Among these are not included a considerable number now in COTTON MILLS IN NORTH CAROLINA. COUNTY. NAME OF MILL. OWNER OR MANAGER. POST-OFFICE. Alamance Alamance Mill Alamance Aurora ... Alamance Carolina Alamance Glencoe . . . . Alamance E. M. Holt Plaid Alamance . lElmira Alamance W^indsor Alamance ^ Altamahaw Alamance Belmont Alamance iBig Falls Alamance Saxai)alia\v Alamance .Swepsouville Alamance Granite Mills Alamance Ossipee .- Alamance Sidney Alamance iOneida Alamance Snow Camp Alamance iGraham Cotton Mills _ . Alamance Clover Orchard Alexander Taylorsville Mills Alexander Cotton Mills Anson ' Wadesboro Mills Buncombe C. E. Graham Mills... Bertie Harden Mills Burke Dunavant Cabarrus Odell Mfg. Co Cabarrus Cannon Mfg Co Caldwell Patterson's lilills Caldwell Granite Falls Catawba Monbo Mfg Co. Catawba Newton Cotton Mills. . Catawba Maiden Cotton Mills.. Catawba Providence CottonlNIills Catawba Long Island Mills E. M. Holt& Son L. S. Holt J. H. & W.E. Holt W. E &J. H. Holt W. A. Erwin, Manager.. W. E. & E. C. Holt J. H. &R. L. Holt Holt, Grant & Holt L. B. & L. S. Holt Julius H. Hardin, Man"gr White, Williamson & Co. Falls of Neuse Mfg. Co .. Thomas M. Holt J. W. Williamson & Son. Scott, Donnell & Scott... L. B. Holt Dixon & Dixon J. S. Scott, Secretarv W. A. W^illard, President Alspaugh Bros J. L. Davis & Co W. J. McLendon E. C. Barnhardt, Supt... Dunavant & Reid J. M. Odell, President... J. W. Cannon, Secretary Gwvn. Harper & Co . Granite Falls Mfg. Co ... C. L. Turner W. H. Williams. H. F. Carpenter & Son .. H. F. Carpenter & Son .. James Brown Burlington. Burlington. Burlington . Burlington. Burlington. Burlington. Burlington. Elon College. Graham. Big Falls. Saxapahaw. Swei>sonvillc. Haw River. Elon College. Graham. Graham. Suow Camp. Graham. Clover Orchard. Taylorsville. Ston*- Point. Wadesboro. Asheville. Windsor. Morganton. Concord. Concord. Patterson. Granite. Monbo. Newton. Maiden. Maiden. Monbo. 270 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. COTTON MILLS IN NORTH CAROLINA— Continued. COUNTY. NAME OF MILL. OWNER OR MANAGER. Granite Mfg Co POST-OFFICE. Catawba Granite Mfg. Co Hickory. Catawba -. Wilson's Cotton Mills. Rankin & Son Maiden. Chatliain Odell Mfg Co Odell Mfg. Co Bynum's. Cleveland Belmont Mills .Miller Bros Shelby Cleveland Morgan Falls Co Morgan, Cline & Co Double Shoal. Cleveland Laurel Mills H S. Miller Shelbv. Cleveland Cleveland Mills, No. 1 . H. F Schenck Cleveland Mills. Cleveland Cleveland Mills, No. 2. H F. Schenck Cleveland Mills Cleveland Kings Mountain Co... Kings Mountain Co Kings Mountain. Columbus Ornitb J. H Chadbourn, Jr Chadbourn. Cumberland .Manchester Mills J. F. Clark Manchester. Cumberland Fayette ville Mills A. A. McKetlian, Treas.. Fayetteville. Cumberland Hope Mills. No. 1 H C. Gadsbv, Treas Favetteville. Cumberland Hope Mills. No. 2 H. C. Gadsbv, Treas Favetteville. Cumberland Cumberland O. A. Robbins... Needham Holmes Cumberland. Cumberland Blutf Mills Fayetteville. Lexington. Davidson VVennonah Mills W. E. Holt Durhaua Durham Cotton Mills . . Odell&Co Durham. Durham Commonwealth Mills . Corporation Durham. Durham VVillardMfg Co W. H. Willard Willardsville. Edgecombe Tarboro Cotton IMills.. A. 31. Fairlev Tarlioro. Forsvth Arista Cotton Mills.-. F. & H. Fries Salem. Forsvth Winston Cotton Mills . Winston. Franklin Laurel Cotton Mills... Col J F. Jones Laurel. Gaston Lowell Bluff Mills .... J. A. Thompson & Co ... Mount Holly. Gaston \ P Rhvne jMfg Co A P. Rhyne Mount Holly. Gaston Tuckaseegee Mills Albion Mfg. Co . . A. P. Rhyne . Mount Hollv. W. T. Love Mount Hollv. Gaston Nims Mfg. Co Mountain Island Mills. E. C. Hutchinson, Sec... W. T. Jordan. Thomas Gaither Mount Hollv. Gaston Mountain Island. Gaston Stonesville JMills Belmont. Gaston McAden Mills (Jastonia Mills R R. Ray, Secretary George Gray McAdensville. Gaston Gastonia. Gaston Harden Mfg. Co Oscar Carpenter Harden. Gaston Woodland Mfg. Co.... Rush Smith, Manager ... Lowell. Gaston Laurence Mfg Co Rush Smith, Manager ... Lowell. Gaston Cherrvville Mfg. Co.. T. F. Rhodes Cherrvville. Gaston Laboratory ^lills D. F. Rhvne & Co Lowell. Gaston VN'illowbrook .Alfg. Co. Blair Jenkins, Secretary. J. W. Puett Lowell. Gaston Dallas Mfg. Co Dalla.s. Gaston Stanlv Creek Mfg. Co F. L. Pegram, Secretary. O. S Causey Stanlv Creek. Guilford EmpiVe Plaid Mills.... High Point. Guilford Minneola Mfg. Co Oakdale Cotton Mills.. Heath & Co . . Gibsonville. Guilford James Ragsdale, Sec Jamestown. Guilford Greensboro Cotton M'ls Hal. M Worth, Sec Greensboro. Guilford Mt. Pleasant Mfg. Co. W. M Kline, Secretary.. Brick c;hurch. Guilford Mt. Pleasant Mfg. Co. W. M. Kline, Secretary.. Libert V. Guilford Crown Mills R. E Causev Greensboro. Guilford Mt. Pleasant Mfg. Co. W. M. Kline. Kline ville. Halifax Scotland Neck Cot. M'ls N. B. JoseJ^ President... Scotland Neck. Iredell Eagle Mills William J. Colvert M. Steele Eagle Mills. Iredell Turnersburg Cot. Mills Tunu-rsbing. Iredell Nicholson's Mills T. A. Nicholson «S: Son... Nicholson's Mills. Lincoln Elm Grove ilills R. S. Rhinehart. Sec Lincolnton. Lincoln Laboratorv IMills D. F. Rhvne & Co Lincoliitiin. Ijincoln Willow Brook Mills... B. H Sunnier. Manager. Lincolnton Lincoln Machi)elah Mills Reinhardt & Son Reinhardt. Lincoln Delmar Mills . Lincolnton. Lincoln Drv Shoals Mills Lincolnton. MANUKAOTUKES IN NORTH CAKOI-INA. COTTON MILLS IN NORTH CAROLINA— Continited. 271 COUNTY. NAME OP MILL. OWNER OR MANAGER. R. M. Oats, President J. L. Brown, President-. E. P. K. Osborne, Pres.. Oats Bros _ John E. Yount, President R. J. Stauffh Mecklenbvirg ...j Victor Cotton Mills ... Mecklenburg ... Ada Cotton Mills Mecklenburg . . . Alpha Cotton Mills Mecklenburg ... .Charlotte Cotton Mills. Mecklenburg Pineville Cotton Mills. Mecklenburg [Carolina Cotton Mills . Mecklenburg {Virginia Cotton Mills .lA. J. Derr, President... Mecklenburg jCornelius Mills |C. W. Johnston, Pres Mecklenburg iLinden Mfg. Co S. R. Neal Montgomery . . . lYadkin Falls IT. C. Ingram Montgomery ...>Swift Island Mills IC. A. Armstrong. Man.. Moore IJonesboro Cotton Mills'L. Acree, President Nash .JRocky Momit Mills JThos. H. Battle, Pres. . . New Hanover ..[New Hanover Cot. M'ls W. A. French. President Pasquotank [Fowlei- Cotton Mills . . . !S. S Fowler Randolph . Randolph . Randoli)h . Randolph . Randolph . Randolph . Randoljih . Randolph . Randolph . Randolph POST-OFFICE. Charlotte. Charlotte. Charlotte. Charlotte. Pineville. Davidson College. Huntersville. Davidson College. Davidson College. Milledgeville. Swift Island. Jonesboro. Rocky Mount. Wilmington. Elizabeth City. Staly Cotton Mills Thomas Hinshaw [Staly . Randleman Cotton M'ls John H. Ferree jRandleman. Naomi Falls Mfg. Co . . j John H Ferree Randleman. J. M. Worth Mfg. Co..lDr. J. M. Worth Asheboro. Worth Mfg. Co If. L. Emery, Supt Central Falls. Franklinville Mfg. Co-O. R. Cox ...Cedar Falls. Randolph Mfg. Co JBenjamin Moffitt Franklinville. Columbia Mfg. Co jHugli Parks Franklinville. Enterprise Mfg. Co . . . JJ. A. Cole. Coleridge. Powhatan Mills . Empire Mill Richmond Mills Ida Cotton Mills Midwav Cotton Mills.. Mills Randolph Island Ford Mills Randolph iPlaidville Mills Randolph .. Richmond .. Richmond-. Richmond . . Richmond JLedbetter Cotton Richmond Robei'dell Richmond |Pee Dee Mfg. Co Richmond Great Falls Mfg. Co. . . Rockingham - . . JLeaksville Cotton Mills Rockingham ... jReidsville Cotton Mills Rowan jSalisbury Cotton Mills Rowan j Vance Cotton Blills Rutherford jHenrietta Cotton Mills Rutherford iForest City Mills Surry jElkin Cotton Mills Surry Laurel Blulf Cot. Mills Surry Green Hill Cotton Mills Union [Monroe Cotton Mills . . Wake jRaleigh Cotton Mills . . Wake ( 'araleigh Cotton Mills Wilson I Wilson Cotton Mills. . . C. E Randleman Randleman. Hugh Parks, Manager... Island Ford. JO. Pickard Randleman. Empire Mill Company... Empire. Malloy & Morgan Laurel Hill. Malloy, Morgan & Co Laurel Hill. T. C. Leak Rockingham. John Ledbetter Rockingham. R. L. Steele Rockingham. W. L. Steele Rockingham. W. L. Evei-ett Rockingham. •J. Turner Moi'ehead Leaksville. S. H. Boyd, Secretary Reidsville. J. M. Knox, Manager Salisbury. N. B. McCandless ^Salisbury. Tanner & Co Henrietta. Dr. G. E. Young & Co... Forest City. R. B. Gwyn & Co Elkin. A J. Thompson Mount Airy. W^. A. Moore Mount Airy. G. N. Sampson, Sec Monroe. Julius Lewis, President.. Raleigh. F. O. Moring, Secretary.. jRaleigh. A. Branch iWilson. In all, 140 cotton mills in operation, and a number under construc- tion, among which are the Pilot Mills in Raleigh, the mills of the Dal- las Manufacturing Company at Dallas, the Erwin Mills at Durham, a mill at Winston to move 20,000 spindlers, one at Charlotte and one at Haw River — in all, 140 in operation and six known to be under con- struction. The number of looms at present, as nearly as has been ascertained, is 9,128; spindles, 506,324. Number of bales cotton con- sumed by factories in North Carolina, 165,200. 272 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The counties having the greatest number are Alamance, with 19; Gaston, with 17; Randolph, 18; Mecklenburg, 9 ; Catawba, 7; Cumber- land, (J; Cleveland, G: Lincoln, G; Guilford, 6; Richmond, 7. WOOLEN MILLS. This is an industry that has not expanded as has that of cotton manu- facture, nor does it give [)romise of doing so, since sheep husbandry is an industry that is impeded by several causes, chief of which is the depredation on the flocks committed by dogs, which public opinion continues to favor; so that what are known as "dog laws," or "bills for the encouragement of sheep husbandry," are periodically laughed iijto oblivion as often as they are presented and discussed in tlie General Assembly of the State. Many parts of the State, by soil, climate and vegetation, are admirably suited to such industry, but flocks do not increase, and the annual clippings find their wa}^ into neighboring carding mills, thence to be converted by the domestic hearth into the clothing of the hardy people of the country, rather than to the large factories which might illustrate the industrial skill and enterprise of North Carolina manufacturers, which is done (but not by the home })roduct) by factories whose fabrics make favorable comparison wiih the choicest fabrics of the Northern looms. Thus the fine mills at Salem and at Elkin, and elsewhere, draw their supplies of raw material mainly from Georgia and other States, rather than from North Carolina, thus emphasizing the blindness of the folly which persists in favoring the destructive dog at the expense of the productive sheep. The census of 1870 reported 52 establishments operating in the State for the manufacture of wool, operating 97 looms and 2,80G spindles. This enumeration included not only what are known as factories, but also all the local carding mills. The census of 1880 reported only 49 such establishments of all kinds. At present, excluding carding mills, there appear to be nine woolen mills proper, and four classed as cotton and woolen mills. All of these employ large capital and rei)resent much of skill and enterprise. These establisliments are as follows: WOOLEN MILLS. n FACTORY. POST-OFFICE. LOOMS. SPINDLES. Alamance Snow Camp Mills i Snow Camp ^ Ashe j Helton Manufacturing Co | Helton . . - Ashe Pioneer Woolen Mills | Creston Buncombe ' Reems Creek Woolen Mills Weaverville 5 210 ( ;aldwell *Patterson Factory I Patterson 17 500 Forsyth ; Arista Mills ". ; Salem 38 648 Haywood Haywood Wooleii Mills | Waynesville Lincoln ! *Willow Brook Mills Lincolnton Richmond *IlamletMills I Hamlet 6 200 Rockingham *Leaksville Mills \ Leaksvllle 6 240 Rutherford ' Rutherford Woolen Mills. Forest City Surrv I Green Hills Woolen :\Iills. :Mount Airy 10 4r)0 Surry ' Elkin Woolen Mills ' Elkin 10 720 • Woolen and cotton mills. I MANUFACTURES IN NORTH CAROLINA. 271 The product of the Arista Mills at Salem consists largely of fine cas- simeres, and also jeans and kerseys. The former have a beauty of finish and a fineness and firmness of texture which place them on equality with similar goods anywhere in the country. Elkin is noted for the superiority of its blankets, which are only surpassed by those of California. TOBACCO FACTORIES. This most important industry has had more influence in this State than any other — perhaps than all other manufacturing industries com- bined — to stimulate energ}' and enterprise, and certainlj^ more than any other has contributed to the incrcise and activity of urban popu- lation, and, in fact, to the creation of new towns, as illustrated especially in striking degree in the growth of Durham, Winston, Reidsville and, to les3 extent, of some other places. Something has been said elsewhere of the tobacco interest of the State. A few examples of operations will be given here as t3''pical illustrations; but in the main, from limitation of space, it is necessary to confine the subject chiefly to a list of the factories now in operation, with the qualification that it may be only approximately complete, owing to the difinculties of obtaining fully accurate information. The list is as follows: Buncombe has 1 plug factory; Alexander, 1; Caldwell, 1; Caswell, 3; Catawba, 1; Cleveland, 1; Davidson, 4; Durham, 3; Davie, 12; For- syth, 39; Guilford, 4; Hertford, 1; Iredell, 6; McDowell, 2; Madison, 1; Orange, 1; Person, 11; Rockingham, 10; Rowan, 4; Stokes, 5; Suny, 6; Vance, 2; Wake, 2; Wilkes, 2; Yadkin, 3— a total of 110. Of smoking factories Buncombe has 2 ; Durham, 4 ; Orange, 1 ; Rock- ingham, 1 ; Rowan, 1 — a total of 9. Of cigarette factories Buncombe has 1 ; Durham, 1 ; Vance, 1. It may be interesting to illustrate the business of the tobacco markets in the State, but, owing to the absence of responses to inquiries made, it is impossible to give details only in cases of such responses, Durham has four tobacco sales warehouses, at which the aggregate sales of tobacco for the year ending December 1, 1891, was 11,650,248 pounds. Of smoking tobacco it has five factories — Blackwell's Durham Coop- erative Tobacco Company; W. Duke, Sons & Company, branch of the American Tobacco Company; R. T. Morris & Sons Manufacturing Company, snufF and smoking; Z. I. Lyon &, Co. and the Faucett To- bacco and Snuff Company, plug and smoking. Of plug factories there are three — the J. Y. Whitted Manufacturing Company, Swift &, Brown, and the Farmers' Alliance Manufacturing Company. Of cigarettes the W. Duke & Sons branch of the American Tobacco Company w. the largest, and one of the largest in this country. Its output embraces by far the greatest quantity of cigarettes made in Dur- ham, as does the Blackwell Smoking Tobacco Company supply the greatest amount of smoking tobacco. ...^.^ol, .v^xiwuni. u^ saioKiug u „, .„ ,18 - • 18 272 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The manufactures of Durham for the year 1891 include 626,200,000 cigarettes; tobacco (plug and smoking), 4,865,835 pounds; cigars, 2,263,250; snuff, 71,500 pounds. There were exported to foreign countries in 1891 — cigarettes, 141,555,550; manufactured tobacco, 57,385 pounds; leaf tobacco, 1,981,511 pounds. The B. L. Duke Bonded Leaf Warehouse, three stories, 70x200 feet, has a capacity of 5,000 hogsheads. There are numerous prizehouses or leaf factories. The revenue collected at Durham on the products of tobacco was $616,129.85. Winston has four sales warehouses, in which, during 1891, there were sold 16,086,373 pounds, with a value of $1,612,669. The factories, in addition, bought for their use in other markets 4,200,000 pounds of leaf. Of manufactured tobacco there were sold last year upwards of 11,000,000 pounds. The revenue paid was $660,405.52. There are twenty-seven plug factories in Winston, all large brick buildings, from three to six stories in height and from 125 to 250 feet in length. There are numerous prize or leaf factories. Salem, adjoining Winston, has three or four large plug factories. Greensboro has three warehouses, with annual sales of about three and a half million pounds. It has two plug factories, the annual out- put of which is estimated at 300,000 pounds, and ten leaf factories or prizehouses. Henderson, in Vance Countv, has four sales warehouses, with sales for 1891 of 12,000,000 pounds. "There are fifty-three leaf dealers in the town. There is only one plug factory — that of the Burgwin Brothers, whose output last year was 175,000 pounds, upon which a revenue tax of §10,500 was paid; and there are two smoking tobacco factories, of whose operations no information was obtained. Wilson. — This is a new market, the extensive cultivation of fine tobacco in that section having been only recently undertaken. There are no factories as yet, but there are two sales warehouses — the " Plant- ers," by Anderson & Jones, and the " Wilson," by Pace ct Woodard. The sales for 1891 were a little over 3,000,000 pounds, averaging 9.18 cents per pound. A smoking tobacco factory will be opened during this year. AsiiEviLLE has four sales warehouses. This is a c()mi)aratively new market, the cultivation of tobacco having been extensively engaged in within the past ten years. In 1880 the sales were only 100,000 pounds: in 1883-'84, 2,423,662 pounds, and thus far in the season of 1891-'92.' 5,277,517 pounds. The Asheville Tobacco Works combines the diilerent manufactures of plug and smoking tobacco and cigarettes. Its operations in each are on a large scale, and its reputation for good work and the extent of its business justifies the expectations that tobacco manufacturing can be carried on as successfully west as east of the Blue Ridge. It may be remarked of this factory that its motive power is electricity, in this respect standing alone. There are in Asheville two smoking tobacco factories. 1 i MANUFACTURES IN NORTH CAROLINA. 273 WOOD-WORKING ESTABLISHMENTS Include several branches of industry, all of which will be referred to. The great quantity of timber in North Carolina, its great variety and applicability to various uses, and its general diffusion, would naturally suggest its conversion into forms demanding skill and the use of capital, independent of those ruder applications within the compass of the most unskilled labor. It is no source of pride to North Carolina that to the latter is still left so much of the uses of its exuberant timber supply, and that so vast a proportion of it still goes abroad as raw material, to be returned to her people as the finished product, not only in the finer and costly fabrics of furniture and pleasure vehicles, but even in the humiliating and reproachful forms of the very axe-handles used by her people to hew down her own trees. Yet a change is going on, and the lesson of self-dependence is being learned; for our people, if they are without thrift, are not without skill and industry; and, as the manufacturing instinct is developed, they will cease to look exclusively to the skill of the Northern wood- worker as they are gradually freeing themselves from the absolute dominion of the Northern and European cotton manufacturer. To illustrate this tendency, the following list of what may be view^ed as the seats of skilled labor, may prove encouraging. In the front rank of those may be classed THE MANUFACTURE OF CARRIAGES AND BUGGIES. Of these, Alamance County has 2, Alexander 2, Ashe 1, Beaufort 1, Bertie 3, Caldwell 1, Chatham 1, Cleveland 1, Cumberland 2, Davidson 2, Durham 1, Forsyth (3, Gates 2, Guilford 1, Haywood 1, Halifax 1, Hertford 3, Lenoir 2, Lincoln 2, Moore 2, Pasquotank 1, Randolph 2, Sampson 2, Vance 1, Wake 1, Warren 3, Washington 3, Wilkes 2, Wil- son 1, Yadkin 4— in all, 57; established in 30 out of the 96 counties of the State, and representing every section of it. Among them there is wide range of excellence, defined and governed largely by time and experience. Many of them are new— the product of the new indus- trial evolution. A few are old, and are meritorious, not only for the character of work done by them, but because of the courage and fore- sight which gave them existence far in advance of similar enterprises in the State. The oldest, largest and most celebrated for the excellence of its work and good taste and elegance of construction is that estab- lished in Fayetteville in 1832 by Gardner & McKethan, continued by A. A. McKethan until his death, and now conducted under the name of McKethan Sons. WAGONS, ETC. Not less important, and of much wider application, is the manufac- ture of wagons, carts, etc., conducted by 32 different establishments in almost the same number of counties, as follows: Alamance has ], 274 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Alexander 2, Anson 8, Cabarrus 1, Caldwell 1, Catawba 1, Chatham 1, Clay 1, Cleveland 1, Cumberland 2, Davie J, Durham 1, Gaston 1, Johnston 3, Montgomerv 2, Pamlico 1, Pender 1, Rutherford 1, Surry 1, Stanly 1, Wake 3, Yadkin 1. Among the oldest and largest of these is the factory at Waughtown, Forsyth County, three miles south of Winston, now conducted by George P. Nissen & Co. It was founded in 1834 by J. P. Nissen. The business is now conducted in two large brick buildings; the machinery is operated by steam; and the output is one hundred road and farm wagons per month, with such character for good workmanship as to find ready market throughout this and the States of Georgia, South Carolina and \'irginia. An establishment of similar magnitude and character exists at Hickory, the property of Mr. J. G. Plall, but ])articulars cannot be given. Of FURNITURE FACTORIES, There are 25, of which 1 is in Ashe, 3 in Buncombe, 1 in Davie, 2 in Forsyth, 1 in Gaston, 2 in Guilford, 1 in Henderson, 3 in Lincoln, 1 in Macon, 1 in Martin, 1 in Mecklenburg, 1 in Montgomery, 1 in Moore, 2 in Rowan, 1 in Surr^^, 1 in AVake, 1 in Wayne, and 1 in Yadkin. Of HUBS, SPOKES AND HANDLES, There are G factories, viz.: 1 in Bertie, 1 in Guilford, 1 in Mecklenburg, 1 in Montgomer}^, 1 in Rowan, 1 in Rutherford. Of SASH, DOOR AND BLIND FACTORIES, There are 24, viz.: In Buncombe 2, Burke 1, Cabarrus 1, Caldwell 1, Catawba 2, Davidson 2, Durham 1, Forsyth 1, Gaston 1, Guilford 3, Johnston ], Rowan 3, Stanley 1, Surry 1, Wake 2, Wilkes 1. Of another variety of wood-working factories is that at Newbern for the manufacture of plates and dishes made out of sweetgum, and also berry baskets. At Wilmington is the somewhat similar establishment of the Indus- trial Manufacturing Company, of which Mr. John D. Bellamy is Pres- ident and J. B. Brinson is Superintendent. This is operated by steam, and employs 125 people. The material chiefly used is gum logs, and the product is butter plates and baskets, berry baskets and crates, banana and fruit crates, etc. The products are chiefly sent to New York. There are two large coffin factories — one at Burlington, the other in Yadkin County — the products of which are di:jtributed through tlie Southern States. Of the other simpler or ruder establishments for the conversion of the products of the forest, there are, as nearly as can be ascertained, in operation in the State 114 steam saw-mills, in achlition to numerous water mills, 30 planing mills, IS shingle mills, SO turpentine distil- leries — undoubtedly below the actual number; and, as largely con- nected with the products of the forest, a very large number of tanneries. MANUFACTURES IN' NORTH CAROLINA 275 among the largest and best equipped of which is the one at Morganton, constructed and conducted on the most advanced scientific appUcation of theory to intelligent practice. PAPER MILLS. Originally using only the waste of textile fabrics, the immensely increased consumption of paper demand other raw material, for the supply of which human ingenuity was heavily taxed. The additional material has been found in wood-pulp, mechanically or chemically prepared. The abundance in North Carolina of soft woods suitable for such purposes has led largely to the combination of w^ood-pulp with cotton, flaxen and hempen fibre; and the factories now in opera- tion in the State are able to supply as good a material for book, print- ing and wrapping-paper as can be made elsewhere. There are three principal paper mills in North Carolina — that at Salem, in Forsyth County ; the Falls of Neuse, in AVake County; and the Tiddy Mills, at Long Shoals, in Lincoln. The product of these mills is bristol-board, writing-paper, book and news-paper, and wrap- ping-paper of all kinds. KNITTING MILLS. Among the recent manufactures introduced into North Carolina is that of cotton hosiery, made possible by the invention, or rather per- fection, of knitting machinery, making ready response to the universal demand for an indispensable article of personal wear, providing easy and healthful employment to large numbeis of females and children, and, with the ready and abundant supply of raw material, providing a good fabric at greatly reduced cost, and, in addition, breaking another chain of industrial dependence. The experiment of such enterprise is comparatively new, and the manufacture of hosiery has only recently been enrolled in the State statistics as an additional subject of employ- ment, investment and profit. Without question, another decade will show" a great increase in the number of these establishments for knit goods of all kinds, and of all applicable material. At present there are knitting mills for the making of hosiery at the following places, viz.: At Pittsboro 1, Tarboro 1, Salem 1, Greensboro 1, Selma 1, Kinston 1, Salisbury 1, Raleigh 1; and at Elizabeth City a factory for the knitting of seines. The labor employed is that adapted to the light nature of the work to be done, and, with the exception of such men as are needed in the direction of the business and the superintendence of the machinery, is done by women and children. CANNERIES. The discovery of the |»rocesses by which fruits, vegetables, meats and other common substances that provide human subsistence or add to human comfort or luxury, are canned, has conferred one of the greatest boons that has ever blessed humanity. It really marks an era in human progress, separating by distinct and emphatic lines that cheerless period 276 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. during which even the civilized races passed through the greater por- tion of their existence condemned to the monotonous use of the products of the grainfields, unvaried by the grateful succulence of fresh vegeta- bles and juicy fruits, from the present days of enjoyment of the daily repasts over which the genial spring and the luxuriant summer pre- side in perpetual reign ; and with the change comes not only comfort and pleasure, but health and the amelioration of much human discom- fort and actual suffering. The seaman, on his long and trying voj^Tges, cut off from land, confined to the stores he takes along with him, once constrained to "hardtack and salt junk," and the doomed victim to scurvy and other ailments incident to his sea diet, now, with his full supply of canned vegetables, fruits and fresh meats, no longer envies the happier landsman, but, on the troubled waters, may vividly renew the happy experience of his former life on land. The soldier, in his camp or on his march, draws from his tin garden grateful additions to the once repulsive army beef and insipid crackers; and the traveler, from the same magic storehouse, is independent of the hardships of his route, and goes on his way with perennial renewal of his vigor and his cheerfulness. And at home the good housewife has it in her power to hold unbroken the culinary links of the year and keep in living memory the summer blessings of the garden and the orchard. There is now no gap in the seasons, for command over them has been obtained and they stand subdued to human will and intelligence. The revolution is a quiet one, but vast and important. It changes the modes of li/elihood, it makes marked additions to health and com- fort, it adds largely to prosperity; for it makes profitable that which was superfluous and perishable, it evokes new industries and stimulates new enterprises, it gives employment to a new and large class of arti- zans and laborers, and it has become an important factor in the affairs of commerce. It is not to be wondered at that the trade in "canned goods" has assumed such amazing dimensions or become of such tre- mendous importance; and this importance will not diminish .so long as mankind retains his capacity to eat. It will rather increase, since so much is added to his comfort and to the gratification of his tastes, and the area of the consumption of canned products will enlarge in proportion to the expansion of the knowledge of this great modern revelation. The adoption of this new industry by the people of this State has been slow and cautious, perhaps wisely so; but no State is so advan- tageously situated for the attainment of success. Vegetables of all kinds known to the temperate zone grow here in great perfection in all parts of the State, and the quantity for artificial preservation may be indefinitely increased. In tlie eastern section, so largely devoted to truck farming, there must always be an excess of production over the quantity needed for the earh^ market, and this excess need neither be lost or wasted if canning is resorted to. In the middle and ^A'estern sections, equally available for the culture and preservation of vegeta- bles, superior conditions exist for the cultivation of fruits in greater variety and perfection, and in those sections tlie increase of the" canning industry may be looked for. MANUFACTURES IN NORTH CAROLINA. 277 Tliere appear to be at the present time the following canneries for fruits and vegetables in operation, viz.: 2 in Alamance, 1 in Anson, 1 in Beaufort, 2 in Buncombe, 1 in Caldwell, 2 in Chatham, 1 in Cleve- land, 1 in Davidson, 1 in Durham, 1 in Gaston, 2 in Guilford, 1 in Halifax, 2 in Henderson, 1 in Iredell, 2 in Pender, 2 in Richmond, 1 in Rowan, 3 in Rutherford, and 1 in Wayne — in all, 28. OYSTER CANNERIES. These are few in number. With an increased production of oysters under the new system of cultivation, and with the legal protection secured to private rights, it is possible the future will see a decided increase. At present there appear to be the following oyster canneries in the State, viz. : 1 m Brunswick, 2 in Carteret, 1 in Craven, 1 in Pam- lico, and 9 in Pasquotank. That in Craven, at Newbern, is very exten- sive. COTTON-SEED OIL MILLS. With the thrifdessness once characteristic of the South, with disre- gard to the principles of economy wdiich might be the suggestion of a plurality of profitable results from one product, or with the contempt for small industries as compared with the overshadowing proportions of the unrivalled staple of the reigning King Cotton, the incapacity of the cotton plant to yield anything but the fleece gathered in the fields was, until in recent years, generally conceded. The separated seed were roughly shovelled out into the open ground as so much waste, or to rot until in condition to be returned to the ground as manure for the next crop — a grudging compensation for heedless waste and thoughtless extravagance. The stalk, at some future day to be recognized for its value in its application to the manufacture of fibre or paper, is still left neglected where it grew, until in the coming spring it is rudely beaten down and turned under by the plow, with half incredulous concession that it may, in its decay, do no harm to the succeeding growth. The fact tliat the cotton seed did contain a valuable oil was not unknown, and long ago the rude processes to which the seed in their natural condition were subjected made partial returns of a crude though useful oil. In the present age of economic and scientific research, prose- cuted at a time when inventive genius was never so daring or so little thwarted by the difficulties which had appalled the past, the real value of the cotton seed began to be understood. Machinery was invented by which they were freed from the encasing and absorbing hull, the freed and oily kernel made ready for the press, and now the cotton grower finds in the once despised and rejected surplus of the cleaning process a 'substance in value bearing large proportion to the lint itself — an oil which enters largely into culinary and mechanical uses, a cake which has become an important subject as food for cattle, and a meal now beginning to be recognized as useful nutritious human aliment, and possibly in the hull itself a substance to be utilized in some profit- able mode. In this cotton-seed oil production many millions of dollars have been invested in mills and machinery, a new and important mate- 278 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. rial added to the sul:)jects of domestic and foreign commerce, and at home a ready and protitable market given to the farmers for that wliich was once wasted, or the value of which was only imperfectly reaHzed, The cotton crop of this State is, aniuially, from 325,000 to 375,000 bales. In the quantity of lint cotton required to make a bale of 500 pounds it is estimated that there are 800 fiounds of seed, which is enough, if so applied, to furnish a large proportion of the mills now ruiniiog in the United States. In 1880 there were nine mills in operation in North Carolina. There appear at present to be 1 in Fayetteville, 1 in Wilmington, 1 in Char- lotte, 2 in Tarboro, 1 in Raleigh, 1 in Washington, 1 in Newbern, 1 in Elizabeth City, 1 in Kinston, i at Gibson's in Richmond County, 1 in Laurinburg, 1 at Conetoe in Edgecombe County, 1 at Battleboro in the same county — a total of 14, with an average capacity of 20 tons per day. FERTILIZER FACTORIES. With the rapidl^^-increasing use of artificial fertilizers, and with the almost complete exhaustion of the natural supplies of the ammoniated guano from Peru and other sources, there his grown up imperative demand for the artificially-manipulated substitutes. For a considera- ble period after the Peruvian guano supplied the demand, the factories of Philadelphia, Baltimore and Richmond competed for the supply of the North Carolina farmers. Now the North Carolina manufacturers, if they do not control the market, are enabled to offer a very formida- ble competition; and, in the excellence of their product, stand, under rigid scientific lests, on equal footing with other States. A number of the factories in this State compound their fertilizers for different applications. In naming the establishments these differ- ent uses will be notel The following is a list published by the Agri- cultural Department of North Carolina in a recert Monthly Bulletin: Acme Manufacturing Company. Wilmington— Latimer's Cotton Fertilizer, Acme Fertilizer, Acme Acid Pliospliate, Gem Fertilizer. B. J Bell & Co , Beaufort— Fish Scrap. Calder Brothers, Wilmington— Kainit Charlotte Oil and Fertilizer Company, Charlotte— Charlotte Acid Phosi)hate, Char- lotte Ammoniated Fertilizer. Dey & Brothers, Beaufort — Fish Scrap. j\I. Dundas, Jamestown— Bone Meal Durham Fertilizer (Company, Durham — Progressive Farmer Guano, Nortli Caro- lina Alliance Otticial Acid Phosphate, North Carolina Official Farmers' Alliance Guano, Durham Bull with Peruvian Guano. Durham Ammoniated Fertilizer, Dur- ham H. a. Acid Phosphate, Kainit, Nitrate of Soila. Griffith Double Bone Phosphate. Goldshoro Oil ('ompanv, Goldsboro— Prolitic Cotton (Grower. E. H. & J. A Meadows & Co., Newbern— Jleadows' Special Guano for all Crops, Meadow.s" SiK'cial Guano for Cabbage, Fish Scrap, Kainit, Cotton Guano, Diamond Dissolved Bone, Special Potato Guano, Diamond Acid Phosi)hate. Mammal Product Company, Hatteras— Ground Porpoise Bone, Ground Porpoise Meat Scrap. Navassa Guano Company, Wilmington— Navassa Cotton Fertilizer, Navassa Guano, Navassa Acid Phospliate, German Kainit, Navassa Special Root Fertilizer for Early Truck, Navassa Truck Guano Soluble Ammonia, Navassa Grain Fertilizer. Powers, Gibbs & Co . Wilmington— Gibbs & Co.'s H. H. Ammoniate — < — « O lO O V5 ■ ^'^^ IS ceo OM S^.'S loT TTTtf lOfO -J 'MOO kTcoot" O :0 »0 ^1 cot^ooos irfcoio''*" I o o C'l c? — ' ~ -^ ^1 c-i CO ■ So— lO'Ml^ O OlOCO g-M r^ o i"^ oi o cc >o ^-* I lO O W C-1 -^co — *_ 'C "^.^'^ 888S?SS888888888888SSSS8SS:5SSS?.S8S?1SS 8 888^^88 o o o <^ o <; CO la og fin ooooooooo I loogoo O CC O LO »C O i-t o o Cs| TT — 00 t^ Tt^C'l_»-'r o i-Ttp"-^ — "t-^ Ol O 1 00 oi ?38S :8=sg 1 CO CO -H c~ 8 8 8S i i2 ^ 2^ 1 (-S c'0 23:£!53;S^ it< Qoo^3cooolO ■-I'-i "-o 03 3 o o h- 'j; -J 2; 23 JS 55 3 S -^iSK-O-lCOOl t-CO (M^COOC5-t<«500— 'COLOOO rH— (CO Cl^Trt'H'M CO C^ O Ol CS ^ 3^ O O 01 OOPhP-(Ph 286 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. S (* 2 O m 0) "3 3 3 s a c3 C. C -J ! I'M OC ci-r — o^— I — CD C ^ •» t^ OC (N O O oor-co-i" ococ :o r^ T" o; 00 CO sf -H i 18 i i i iSS ! 1 lli^ 1 1 1 li?S5 ! 1 lio" 1 1 1 lm'» 1 8 SSS8SS88 tr y" ~- f~ S S — '" =; 1^ '; r: ^ = 2ocS gO'MO c_o6 -r o O OC'T 8 SSS888 8 JiSSgi^S ic rs without a superior. A fine illustration of its value and fitness for this use is found in the characteri--tic monu- ment erected to the memory of the late \V. C. Kerr, former State Geolo- gist, standing in the City Cemetery at Raleigh. A very remarkable and also beautiful and valuable variety of grnnite is found in Anson County on .Jones Creek. It is nearly black, with a bronze olivaceous tint, takes a beautiful [)olish, and is adapted to rare ornamental uses. Three and a half miles south-west of Rockingham, on the Carolina Central Railroad, is found a beautiful gray porphyritic granite, with large pinkish crystals of feldspar, including a small amount of pyrites. Large boulders and ledges of this stone ate found over considerable area on the hill-side, both above and below the railroad. One mile and a half west of this place is found a much finer grained dark hornblend granite. No quarrying has been done in either of these places, except for railroad purposes. The prevalence of granite east of the Blue Ridge is a marked feature in the distribution of the rocks, and it would be idle to note the numer- ous ppints at which it may be found. It is more sparingly distributed west of the Ridge, and there the general character is somewhat inferior. One of the largest formations is in Henderson County, at Flat Rock, where naked ledges of a gneissoid granite present themselves so con- spicuously as to give name to the locality. This stone is largely used in building, and," from the facility with which it is split and divided, is used freely in Hendersonville for the construction of houses, and Jtpplied with the facility and convenience with which brick are laid. In other parts of Henderson County, and in a few localities in ]>uucombe, there are granite quarries, but ttiis stone is not characteristic of the trans- montane section. SANDSTONE. In the long trough which marks the former existence of a sea-basin, extending from a point a little to the west of Oxford, south-westwardly through the intervening counties to the South Carolina boundary, and 294 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. beyond, is a profusion of sandstone suitable for building purposes, and which is reached and utilized in several places by the opening of quar- ries. Mr. George B. Ilanna, of the State Geological Survey, has fur- nished the following information of some of the work done: In Anson County is the Wadesboro Biownstone Quarry, one mile north of Wades- boro, on tlie Carolina Central Railroad. The stone is quite hard and uniform, of a light chocolate-bi'own to a graj'ish-brown color, and of fine to medium texture, the lighter colors being usually coarser. The quarry was opened in 1887, and was worked until June, 1891. The f|uarry face is about 150 feet long by 30 feet high, though much of this face and the material which has been quarried is worthless cap-rock and soil. The cap varies in thickness from .. to 15 feet. Quarrying is very much facilitated by natural .joijitings and bedding, and blocks 8x8x8, and smaller, are easily obtained. From 40,000 to 50.000 feet of stone have been quarried. The stone dips 8. E. 20°, and the quarry faces almost due west. All stone was sawed either at the quarry or shipped rough; dimension stone, 75 cents per foot; sawed two ways, $1; four ways, SI. 25. It was used principally for trimming brick buildings. Specimens of it may be seen from Atlanta to Baltimore, notably the United States Court-houses and Post-offices at Wil- mington, Asheville and Statesville, N. C, the Young Men's Christian Association buildings at Charlotte and Atlanta, the Garrett School building at Baltimore, and the Baptist Church at Wadesboro. A steam-pump was constantly employed to drain the quarry, and in rainy weather work would sometimes be suspended for a month on accoimt of flooding. The machinery connected with the quarry consists of tvro boilers, an engine of about fifty horse-power, five gangs of saws, steam-drill, one steam-power derrick of fourteen tons capacity, and two horse-power derricks. The full force employed was about sixt^^ workmen. There is, as indicated above, a temporary suspension of work, due probably to reorganization of the company operating it, but the quarry is inexhaustible, and the demand for its products not likely to suffer diminution. The " E. Linehan Quarry'' is about a quarter of a mile from the above, on the Carolina Central Railroad. The stone is practically the same, Avith about the same advantages and disadvantages in quarrying. The quarry face is about 20 feet high and 300 feet long. The stone is dressed by hand at the quarry, and shipped rough. In Chatham Countj' is the Egypt Coal Company's quarrj", on the proposed exten- sion of the Egypt Railroad. The output is a compact fine reddish-brown sandstone, in a blufi' from 30 to 40 feet high, on the east bank of Deep River, and was worked a little in the fall of 1889—3.000 to 4.000 feet having been ((uarried. Some of this stone shows slight lamination, though the texture is usually (piite uniform. The cap is not over 10 feet thick, including the overlying soil. This blutf extends down the river about half a mile. In Moore County is the Rockle and Laurence Quarry, a quarter of a mile south- west of Sanford, and a ([uarter of a mile from the Raleigh and Augusta Air-Line Railroad. The material is a rather soft reddish-brown fine-grained sandstone. The quarry was opened in the spring of 1890, and worked until the sjning of 1892. About 25,000 cubic feet have been taken out. The color is quite uniform, but the texture is rather variable, frequently running into fine conglomerate, sometimes containing a good deal of cla\'. It is used for house trimming and ornamental work, and may be seen in the City Hall of Charlotte, the Court-house and Post-otfice at Greenville. S. C, and other buildings in Atlanta, Danville, Norfolk and Washington City. All the stone was dressed at the quarry and hauled to the railroad at Sanford. The strii)ping does not exceed three or four feet, and there is i)ractically no cap-stone. A steam- pump was necessary to drain the quarry. Hoisting and drilling was also done by steam-power, but ail dressing was done by hand. The full working force was sixty men. including stone-dressers. The Carolina Brownstone Quarry, one mile north-west of Sanford, on the Cape Fear and Yadkin \'allev Railroad, was o])ened at the present workings in February, 1892, and about 25.000 feet of stone have been taken out. The stone is a tolerably uniform fine compact grayish-brown sandstone, and is used for house trinunings. It has been applied in Saint I^ike's Churcii, Norfolk, and in tlie Court-house at Bristol, Tenn. The capacity is from eight to ten car-loads ]»'Y week. The cap-stone' is from two to four feet thick, under about six feet of .soil. Tlie quanw is drained naturally. Hand-drills and horse-power derricks are used, and only dimension stone is (juarried. BUILDING STONES. 295 A remarkably promising sandstone quarry lias been located on McLendon's Creek, four miles south-west of Carthage, and a company with large capital has been organized to work it. The formation pos- sesses peculiar advantages for working it, the outcrop being a large rising on the side of the valley of the creek, so that the stone is accessi- ble without under-ground work, and the drainage is natural. Until a railroad is extended from Carthage to the quarry only preparatory work will be done. In Durham County small quantities of sandstone for local use have been quarried in three places in the vicinity of Durham: 1st. A rather coarse graystone in a low- bluff about a mile south-east of Durham. 2(1. A uniform fine brownstone about one mile east. Both of these are about a mile from railroads, and the product was hauled away in wagons when worked. 3d. Dukes Quarry, at the junction of the belt line with the Lynchburg and Durham Railroad. This is mostly a finely laminated reddish brownstone, in a considerable hill beside the railroad. Rather coarse gray sandstone, such as was used in the Unirersity, is found about two miles east of Chapel Hill. Near Brasfields, five miles east of Durham, is found a sandstone of pleasing reddish-gray, the material from which may be seen in the bell-tower of Christ Church, Raleigh, the whole of which is built of this stone. This c^uarry is not now worked, though by no means exhausted. MARBLE. The finer stones under this name are not found of much value or in considerable quantity, except in the western section, where they begin to occur in the deep gorge of the Nantahala River, where they present themselves on the south faces of the mountains, which, on the north side of the river, start in the narrow valley. Professor Kerr classes these marbles under the name of limestone, which, in truth, they are, but of a valuable and peculiarly beautiful kind — hard, close-grained, uniform in texture, taking high polish and displa3'ing varied and beau- tiful coloring — white, black, rose-colored, salmon, and variegated — affording fine material for ornamental and architectural uses. The C[uantity seems exhaustless, and as access to transportation is now easy, the quarries now being opened promise to be largely worked. These are now operated by a Georgia company, with headquarters at Atlanta, and the finished work is put on the market as " Georgia marble," while its true origin is indicated by the peculiar and various coloring. Red Marble Gap, the crossing on the railroad from Macon into Cherokee, takes its name from the deep-colored marble which flanks the railroad track along portions of its course. Entering Cherokee, and descending Valley River, marble of varie- gated hues presents itself at several points. Near Andrews, on the railroad, a seam of richly-colored dark stone is exposed in the bed of the river, a polished specimen of which is placed in the State Geological Museum. Near Murphy, pure white marble of a somewhat coarser texture presents itself, and in large quantities, and possesses high value as building stone, and perhaps also for monumental purposes, the stone taking a good polish. 296 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Limestone, which cannot be classed as a building stone, is s mewhat sparingl}' distributed through the State. It occurs as magnesian lime- stone in the counties of Forsyth, Yadkin and Stokes. Crystalline lime- stone is found in Gaston County, and carbonate of lime, making a good lime, is found in portions of Buncombe and Henderson Counties, and in a very marked though somewhat narrow outcrop in Madison County, a short distance below the Hot Springs. That part of the eastern section of the State lying south of the Xeuse River and along Trent River, abounds in sliell limestone, very suitable as a building stone. It is readily quarried in large masses, and rapidly becomes hard on exposure to the air, and is very durable. For massive architecture it is very suitable. The only large application of it seems to have been in the enclosure of the City Cemetery at Xewbern, and the fine archways over the chief entrance displays the character of the stone to fine advantage. SLATE. At Mr. Robert Berns', three miles north-west of Egypt, on the Pitts- boro road, a blue compact clay slate is found, which splits well on sur- face exposure. Pieces eighteen inches square, and thin enough for roofing, have been split out within one foot of the surface. No work has bet^n done hei'e Slate of the same nature is found three miles west of Goldston, at Mr. Hugh AVomble's. ( )n Rocky River, four miles above its mouth, a hard. blue silicious slate is found, which splits well on outcrop. It has not been quarried. GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA, 1892. THE AURIFEROUS AREA OF NORTH OAROLINA EMBRACES NEARLY ONE-HALF OF THE STATE. MODES OF OCCURRENCE OF THE GOLD.— 1st. Ix "Gravel"' ox the Bed- rock OR IN Old Channels, where it has Been Concentrated. 2d. In the Mass of the Original Rock. 3d. In the Schists Forming Bedded Veins. 4th. In Quartz Veins. The entire surface of the country has long been subject to weathering agencies to a great depth, and the auriferous bodies have shared in these changes. Nearly or Cjuite to the depth of these alterations the gold is in a "free" condition and easily savable. Deeper than this the ores are only partly changed, and the associations of the gold are such as to demand skilled treatment and costly appliances. The gold is not uniformly distributed in the ore bodies, for both beds and veins have "chimneys," or "shoots," in which the gold is concentrated, leaving the intermediate parts relatively poor. The auriferous schists are some- times hundreds of feet thick, and in such dases the term "auriferous" is only the convenient way of discriminating the workable from the non-workable. rABLE ROCK AND HAWK'S BILL. « GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 297 For the geology of the State the reader is referred to the Geological Reports already published, and to bulletins soon to be issued. This subject may be dismissed here in the following brief statement: Three general geological systems are easily dis3riminated (the two lowermost are probably Archean), viz., the Lower Laurentian and the Tpper Lau- rentian, and the Huroniau. The first-named is prominent in the Greensboro and Charlotte granite belt, which is from five to thirty-five miles in width. Veins of gold-bearing iron and copper pyrites are numerous along the eastern half of the belt, and in the southern part. These varj'' from a few inches to sixty feet in width. The ores are refractory only as the sulphurets make them so. Westward of this axial area, and stretching westward to Tennessee, is a body classed as Upper Laurentian. Its rocks are gneissoid to slaty in structure. The veins, especially in the western part, are generally narrow, though numerous, and not infrequently rich. The third geological formation is to the eastward of the central belt, viz , the Huronian. It is a region of quartzites and "slates," and is fifteen to forty-five miles wide. The mineral resources of this middle body of slates and schists is very great, in iron as well as in gold. In the latter it has hardly a rival in the entire Appalachian region. In the western edge of this belt, adjacent to its junction with the Lower Laurentian, is a stretch of auriferous copper, lead and p3^rite mines, which have been worked more deeply and extensively than any other in the State. WARREN, FRANKLIN AND NASH COUNTIES. The extreme north-east deposits occur in these counties, and cover an area of more than two hundred square miles. The important points in this area are: The Thomas Mine, one mile and a half north-east from Ransom's Bridge. The Portis Mine is in the north-east corner of Franklin County. Tnis mining tract embraces 938 acrt s Both hydrau- lic and vein work is carried on. This work is largely automatic, and the outla}' for the plant is not excessive. The cost of treatment is sur- prisingly low. The Mann-Arrington Mine at Argo has a fine record. The placer washings still yield many fine nugg^^ts. At the 100 foot level there is a body of ore three feet wide. At the Conyers Mine, seven miles from Whitaker's, there is an eighteen-inch vein of brown ore and sulphurets, and a large quantity of "pay gravel." Near Springhope, on the Tar River, considerable surface washing is carried on. The Woodward-Hedgepeth tract, two miles from Nashville, has a large area of gravel, and lately a very strong vein three feet wide has been opened up. Other mines in this district are the Kearney, Taylor, Davis, Nick Arrington, and Harrison. The aggregate of the regular employees is seventy five. MOORE COUNTY. The Huronian in Moore County has two belts — one ten miles north- west from Carthage, and the other eighteen. The Bell Mine is the only one worked in the former. Here occur rich quartz seams, assaving from $80 to $1,300 per ton, and strict averages of large working bodies run $14 per ton. The Johnson Mine is to the smtti-west of the Bell. 298 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Six miles north-east of the Bell is a large body of gold and silver boar- ing copper ore, and two and one-half miles norih-east of the Chick is a body quite similar — the Phillips. The second belt comprises a dozen well-known mines in a space three or four miles wide and six or eight miles long from north-east to south- west. The formation is everywhere very silicious. The veins are " bed- ded veins/" and are merely the richer parts of the auriferous strata. The Brown Mine, on the north-west edge of the district, has been worked for a distance of 300 yards, and to a depth of fifty or sixty feet. The Bat Roost and the Shields, near by, have also been largely worked. The Cagle Mine, one mile south of the Shields, and on the east edge of the belt, has 500 acres. The ore has a very small amount of dissemi- nated pyrite, and assays from §5.33 to $39.88 per ton. Unlike most of the mines of this belt, the work is wholly underground. The Clegg Mine, one-fourth of a mile west, is made up of the same schists, and is w^orked by open cuts The Morrell Mine is one-fourth of a mile south- west. The Burns and Aired Mine, one-half mile south of the Cagle, is perhaps the best example of this class of ore deposits. The forma- tion is the familiar one of the district. The selection of places for exploitation is determined by practical tests. Large bodies of the ore will run from S3 to $5 per ton. Most of the work is done "open cut." The Kendall and the Monroe are near by. The mines of Moore County are, with few exceptions, massive bodies of low-grade ores, with a thin dissemination of sulphurets. To modest operations, with a cheap plant, many of these mines have been remu- nerative. MONTGOMERY COUNTY. In Montgomery County also the Huronian formation prevails, but the silicious schists give place to clay slates toward the middle of the county. The vein mines have been very prominent in the history of the State, but the gravel mines are less known. There are three belts of auriferous territory in this county. The most easterly range embraces the Moore Mine on the north-east, the Keynolds, the Carter (near Troy), and the Sam. Christian and Swift Creek to the south-west. The Sam. Christian has gained a wide repu- tation as a jtroducer of large and fine nuggets. The gold is found in old "channels," in gravel, deeply covered with soil, and rarely occurs as "dust," but generally as nuggets, weighing from five to more than a thousand pennyweights. The work is almost exclusively hydraulic. The second and parallel belt is four to six miles north-west, and com- prises a line of "gravel" mines on the north-west of the Uwharrie Mountains, and between it and the Uwharrie River. The better-known localities are the Bright, Ophir (or Davis), Spanish Oak Gap, Dry Hol- low, Island Creek, Deep Flat, Pear Tree Hill, Tom's Creek, Harbin's, Bunnell Mountain, Dutchman's Creek, and the Worth Mines, the latter being near the junction of the Uwharrie and the Yadkin. These prop- erties have never been adequately worked, as the water-supply is entirely inadaquate. Some of them have large bodies of ores. The Tebe Saun- ders Mine is near the Worth. It was discovered bv accident in 1889. GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 299 Several stringers were exposed which contained gold in abundance, and work proceeded for some time with great vigor, till the exhaustion of the pocket left only vein matter of ordinary value. The third belt is a little further to the north-west. The more promi- nent mines of this belt are the Steele (or Genesee), Saunders, Henderson, Ap[)alachian, Morris Mountain, Russell, Little Russell, McLean's Creek, and Beaver Dam. The first three named carry largely argentiferous or auriferous galena. The Appalachian, Morris Mountain and both the Russells are bedded ore masses. The last two on the list are gravel mines. The Steele (or Genesee) Mine is on the east side of the Uwhar- rie, and about two miles south of Eldorado village. The schists here are very quartzitic. The ore deposits vary from twelve to twenty feet in thickness. The most valuable part of this deposit consists of narrow "string veins," in which the gold occurs in relatively large quantity. The associated mineral matter is galenite, blende, chalcopyrite and pyrite. The "string veins" are sometimes fabulously rich, while the concentrated pyrites form a material of respectable value, but very refractory. The Saunders is the north-east extension of the Steele. The Russell Mine is located in the north-west corner of Montgomery County. It has been worked very extensively, and has allowed better opportunities for study than any other, and hence will serve as a type of several mines in this region. The schists are the familiar silicious talcose or chloritic schists of the section, and contain in the ore channels from two to four per cent, of disseminated pyrites. There is no appear- ance of a fissure vein at this mine. The entire formation is gold-bear- ing, but only certain strata contain it in quantities large enough to warrant work. The gold-bearing material is of low grade, assaying, as ordinary material, $2.27 to §9.95 per ton. The auriferous territory is fully 2,000 feet across the formation from north-west to south-east. The Morris Mountain Mine, a tract of 350 acres, is in this neighborhood. The Appalachian (or Coggins) Mine is one mile south of the Russell. The schists resemble those of the Russell. The mine, as far as devel- oped, shows large bodies of low-grade ores, similar to those of the Rus- sell, yet ores that are easily within the limits of profitable work. The Beaver Dam Mine at Flaggtown contains 800 acres, one-half of which is claimed to be underlaid by gravel. There are numerous seams of auriferous quartz, and a massive body of chloritic schists, carrying gold. The work has been done by hydraulic methods. RANDOLPH COUNTY. Randolph County, like Montgomery County, abounds in mines, and not less than thirt}' are well known. Of these the more noted are the Sawyer, Winslow, Lafflin (or Herring), Jones (or Keystone), Davis Mountain, Winningham, Slack, Graves, and Hoover Hill. All these mines are in the "slate," and the belts are probably continuous with the western ones of Montgomery. The Jones (or Keystone), the Lafflin (or Herring), and the Delft, are quite similar in character, and a description of the Jones will indicate the characteristics of the others. It has been very largely worked. 300 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. This mining tract has 293^ acuv s, and is twelve miles nearly south-east from Thomasville. The schisis are soft and weathered to a great depth, n'hich has brought about a peroxidation of the ferruginous constituents, (xold is universally present, but the mining is contined to cert^nn richer belts. Occasional masses are charged with finely disseminated iron pyrite, slightly altered. The working st^a'a differs little from the unworkable. Two of these belts have gained especial prominence, one being 50 feet wide, and the other 110 lett. The mine is simply a series of ore quarries, and is worked "open cut" as a Cjuarry. The disinte- graied condition of the rock or soil allows of mining at a marvellously cheap rate, frequently not exceeding fifteen cents per ton of ore deliv- ered at the mill-house. The material is low grade, but it changes per- petually in its contents, and bodies of relatively high grade may be met at any time. Assam's give $2.07 to $28.94 per ton. Strict averages of large bodies give fairly uniform assays, so that it may be said with fairness that the average of working bodies will not fall under 83 per ton. The treatment is by stamp battery, but hydraulic methods might also be pursued if a cheap supply of water were available. The Parrish Mine adjoins the Jones. The ore body is hornblendic and chloritic, and sometimes very rich, assaying from $14.90 to $88 50. The Hoover Hill Mine is located seventeen miles nearly south from High Point, and comprises 250 acres. In its early days opf-rations were very profitable. The "county" is apparently an altered schist, very hard and compact, traversed by belts abounding in quartz seams, and, both above and be ow, these belts have been the productive part. The old "Bri'ds Shoot" was the most productive, and is now down 350 feet. The gold is uniformly associated with the quartz seams. Iron pyrite is generally present to the extent of three per cent. The Wilson Kindley Mine is one-half mile south-west. It will easily be seen from the above brief description of Montgomery and Randolph Counties that the extent of the auriferous wealth is beyond our present power to estimate. Probably no other equal area of the State has anything to compare with it. The solution of the problem of putting these vast and unique stores of gold into the channels of commerce lies, if a conjecture may be haz- arded, not so much in the introduction of any new "process," which will supersede amalgamation, as in the cheapening and perfecting the art of mining, and in the increased efficiency of the modes of amalga- mation, with chlorination as an auxiliary, following a well-devised system of concentration. STANLY COUNTY. In Stanly County the more noted mines are the Haithcock and Hearne, two miles north-west fi^om Albemarle. The Haithcock is the northern extent-ion of the Hearne, and itself merges to the north-east into the Lauder. The Parker Mine, at New London, embraces four mining tracts, aggregating 827J acres, and is in the midst of a very imi)ortant mining district. There are three well-known veins on this tract, and large GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 301 areas of valuable "gravel," which is not only diffused generally over the surface, but is largely concentrated in the beds of the various streams running through the properties. This gravel contains from eleven to nineteen cents to the cubic yard, and the quartz and vein matter assays from S4.23 to $7.38 per Ion. Part of the Gold Hill District is in Stanl}' County. UNION COUNTY. The mines of Union County are readily traceable in alignment with Gold Hill, Silver Hill and other mines of Davidson County, and are for the most part comprised in this belt, which stretches in close prox- imity to the "granite area" along its easlern edge. This belt com- mences about the middle of the eastern boundary of Davidson County, and extends seventy-five miles south-westwardly to South Carolina, and most of this stretch from Gold Hill southwardly is, with scarcely a break, crowded with mines. The ores are readily classified into aurif- erous and argentiferous galena, auriferous pyrite, and auriferous slates with disseminated sulphurets. The Washington Mine, eight miles south-west from Monroe, is the most southerly of the important mines of the county. The Wyatt is one-fourth mile west of the Washington, and is probably part of the S'-nne vein. The Howie is one mile and a quarter north-west of the Washington, and has been worked to a depth of 300 feet. The ore is quite like that of the Washington, and has numerous seams of quartz, which is generally associated with the richer ores. The yield of this mine has been estimated at $750,000. The vein is 400 feet wide. The working ores assa}^ from §2.05 to $43.06 per ton. Between the Howie and the Davis, two and a half miles north-east, are no known mines. Then occurs the Davis, Phifer, Lewis and Hemby nearly in the same alignment — a stretch of nearly two miles The whole deposit has been enormously rich, especially the Phifer. In this immediate neighborhood are the Moore Plill, Harkness and Folger Hill. One-half mile north-east of the Hemby is the Smart, which carries galenite; and one mile and a half still further north-east is the Black, with ores assaying $10.68 to $108.31 per ton. The Crump Mine, four miles from Stout's Station, is noted for its remarkable pockets of splen- did nuggets. North-east of the Hemby are several important localities which have been successfully worked — the Long, Henry Phifer, Crowell (Bright Light), Fox Hill, Secrest, Dulin, Moore, Stewart, Lemmons and others. The last three have galenite. The Stewart is toward the northern part of Union Count}'. It has been worked, and has yielded rich ores. The assays run from S14.01 to $48.89. The belt soon passes into Cabarrus County. CABARRUS COUNTY. The Rocky River Mine is ten miles south-east from Concord, and includes two mines with seven veins, carrying quartz, iron pyrites, and galenite ranging from S5.97 to $67.42 per ton. The Allen Furr Mine, two and a half miles distant, shows a large amount of massive iron pyrite, with a little galena. 302 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The Reed Mine is near the Rocky River Mine. This mine was the first to give celebrity to the gold fields of the Appalachian range. The first nugget was found in 1799, and the largest recorded nugget (weigh- ing twenty-eight pounds avoirdupois) in 1803; and for a period of fort}- years thereafter a steady stream of nuggets poured forth from this place. The proportion of nuggets, both for number and for size, has never been paralleled on this side of the continent. There are also several veins on this tract of 780 acres. The Phfcnix Mine, eight miles south-east from Concord, had reached a depth of nearly 400 feet, when the growing difficulties of working it led to its abandonment. The Thies chlorination method was developed here and used successfully for several years in connection with the ordi- nary mill treatment, and resulted in the economical extraction of gold to a high percentage (90 to 95 per cent). The whole establishment was a model of skilful and successful adaption of familiar methods. Assavs, $8.27 to $63 01 per ton. The Joel Reed Mine, in tlie edge of Concord, has been worked suc- cessfully on a small scale for a long time. The Allison and the Mont- gomery mines, two miles north of Concord, have been profitably operated. The McMakin Mine (or Silver Vein), in the Gold Hill District, had reached a depth of 181 feet, when the war caused a suspension of work. The ore is complex — blende, galena, pyrites and highly argentiferous tetrahedrite. Assays run from 12 to 500 ounces of silver per ton. This Gold Hill District is the most noted as well as the most produc- tive in the State. It is situated in the south-eastern part of RoAvan County and the north-eastern corner of Cabarrus, and overlaps slightly into Stanly. It is nearly one mile and a half long from north-east to south-west, and two-thirds of a mile wide. The striking characteristics of this district are the great permanency of the viens and the variety and richness of the ores. The entire series is situated on the narrow plateau of a low-lying north-east and south-west ridge, and is one mile east of the granite, and in close contact with a diorite group to the east. The prevailing rock is a chloritic argillaceous schist. There are at least ten well-defined veins in the district, prominent among which are the Randolph, Hunnicutt, Earnhardt, Open Cut, Trautman, and McMakin, but closely associated are outlying bodies, which may be independent veins. The Randolph vein, nearly the extreme north-west mine of the group, is par excellence the Gold Hill Mine, and has been worked a linear dis- tance of 1,500 feet, and to a depth of 740 feet. There are three prin- cipal shoots of ore which have been exceedingly rich, but in the lowest levels they have become of lower grade, though still abundant. The Earnhardt, 400 feet to the east of the Randolph, is worked to a less depth. The ores are like those of the Randoljih. The Standard Vein has been worked to a depth of 84 feet. The body of ore is com- paratively wide. The Trautman gold vein was worked to the depth of 24 feet as a gold mine, but below this level and down to GO feet a variety of lead minerals occurred. This vein is nearly at the extreme south-east of the group. GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 303 DAVIDSON COUNTY. Very little mining work is now done in this count}', and only the more important mines will be briefly alluded to. Tlie Lalor (Allen) and Eureka are at Thomasville. The Conrad Hill is seven miles east of Lexington, with seven veins, of which six have been worked, ranging from two to fifteen feet in width. The vein matter is quartz, chalcopyrite, with various copper minerals, resulting from decompo.sition. Carbonate of iron is a com- mon accom})animent, but, excepting the latter, the mine matter is remarkably destitute of all distinctive iron minerals. The operations looked to a final production of gold bullion and refined ingot copper. The general course of metallurgical treatment was as follows : The mine matter, after the usual cobbing, etc., was picked and the richer ore sent to the copper works. The residues, after passing through a Blake crusher, were jigged, and the best material added to the above richer material. The poorest stuff from the jigs was rejected, and the medium grade sent at once to the stamp-mill and amalgamated as usual. The taiHngs were concentrated and the concents sent to the copper works. The material rich in copper was, after roasting, smelted in a shaft furnace for matte, from which, after resmelting, etc., a black copper was obtained and refined. The Hunt & Douglas process was found to be more efficient than smelting, and was largely used. The residues from the tanks, now mostly peroxidized, were sent to the bat- tery for amalgamation. The greatest depth reached was 400 feet. The assays run from $13.39 to $94.12, and from a trace to 30 per cent, of copper. The Silver Valley Mine is twelve miles south-east from Lexington. The vein is from five to twelve feet wide. The ore is galenite with blende, the latter sometimes predominating. This large per cent, of zinc has hitherto been the only difficulty in the way of an extensive employment of the resources of this mine; and the variety of experi- ments, both mechanical and metallurgical, which have been directed to the problem of treatment, have at best only partly ameliorated the status, as is shown in the following analyses of the concents: Fow Concents. Mich Concents. Gold, per ton - $4.13 S 4.13 Silver, per ton 9. 58 38. 06 $13.71 $43.19 Lead, per cent 11.18 "TTeS Zinc, percent 27.70 12.68 The raw ore contains — Gold, per ton trace $ 4.18 trace Silver, per ton $13.30 150.15 S32.45 $13 80 $154.28 $32.45 Lead, percent . 15.89 55~25 38 80 Zinc, per cent-... 31.45 11.24 32. More recently the ore has been used for a mixing ore at the smelting works at Thomasville. 304 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. The Silver Hill Mine is ten miles south-east of Lexington. It was originally known as the Washington. Here are two nearly parallel veins, with some large but subordmate bodies. At the commencement the vein was supposed to be a gold vein, but at the depth of eighty feet it was found that the vein was lead-bearing silver ore, with gold as an incidental. Ultimately the ore was found to contain argentiferous blende and galenite. Analyses show for the compact galena — Gold, per ton $4.14 $6 20 S4.13 Silver, per ton 2.75 9.17 9.55 S6.89 $15.37 §13.68 Lead, per cent. 2--J.94 56.73 12.57 Zinc, percent .-- 7.14 34.29 After a great variety of futile efforts to treat this ore, the work was abandoned. This mine has been worked to the depth of 725 feet. The latest exploitation of this mine was in the shallow parts, where a con- siderable body of "carbonates'' was uncovered, which proved of fair grade as to silver contents. The difiBculty of treating this ore, as in the case of the Silver Valley ores, is so great as to preclude it from general metallurgical purposes. On the Ward property, two miles east of Silver A^alley, are four nearly parallel veins, and a large amount of surface suitable for hydraulic treatment. "^The Welborn, two miles west of Silver Hill, carries ores greatly resembling those from the latter mine. The Symous Mine, near by, has good brown ore. The Davidson (or Emmons) Copper Mine is situated two miles south- east of Silver Valley. It was extensively worked for copper down to a comparatively late date, and was exploited to a depth of 41 G feet on the incline. The vein is six feet wide. The Cid is one mile and a quarter north-east of the Emmons, and has ores quite similar, but apparently may carry the precious metals to a somewhat higher per cent. The following mines may be mentioned as not being capable of grouping : The Hamilton and the Jesse Cox mines, in Anson County, near Wadesboro. The ores of the former assay fairly well. GUILFORD COUNTY. In (Juilford County are found the following mines: The Fisher and Millis Hill, Hodgins, North Carolina (or Fentress), the Gardner, the Twin, North State (McCullough), Lindsay, Jack's Hill, Deep River, Beason, Harland, and Beard. None of these are now worked. ROWAN COUNTY. The mines in this county in the slate belt have been described in the mention of the Gold Hill District. There is an approximation to belts in the mines of this county. One of these belts is found to the south- west of Salisbury, comprising, among others, the Hartman, Yadkin, 1 GOLD MIXING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 305 Negus, Harrison, Hill, Southern Belle (Aldricli), Goodman, Randleman, and Roseman. The workings in most of these have been compara- tively shallow, and only one, the Aldrieh, is now operated. A second belt occurs two and a half miles east from Salisbury, promi- nent among the mines being the Dunn Mountain, New Discovery, the Reimer, and the Bullion. A third belt is in the south-eastern part of the county, where there are more than a hundred mineral localities, and as many more in the adjacent parts of Stanly and Cabarrus. The mineral veins of this sec- tion are of fair width, and all carry sulphurets of fair grade. MECKLENBURG COUNTY. Gold is probably more widely diffused in Mecklenburg County than in any other county of the central part of the State, for in this area of thirty by twenty miles are well-nigh one hundred mines. Hardly more than an enumeration can be attempted. Charlotte is the centre of a mineral district, and around it on all sides are mines, among them the following: Davidson, Blake, Point, Parks, Clark, St. Catherine, Rudisil, Smith & Palmer, McDonald, F. Wilson, Howell, Trotter, Carson, Taylor, Isenhour. A second group is five to ten miles west and north-west of Charlotte, embracing the Hayes, McGee, Brawley, Frazer, Hipp, Camnbell, Todd, Arlington, Capps, McGinn, Stephen Wilson, Trautman, Prim, Aber- nathy, Chapman, Dunn, Sloan, McCorkle, Cathey. A third group is found around the Ferris, six miles north of Char- lotte. Still another group is situated in Providence township, and about Sardis Church, some five to ten miles eastward from Charlotte; among others, the Hunter (two veins), Trediwick, and Ray (three veins). The Pioneer Mills group of Cabarrus County extends into Mecklen- burg. Of those in this county may be named the Johnson, Stinson, Maxwell, Black, and Harris. Other mines on the extreme eastern edge of the county are in the "slate belt." Of the above mines may be particularly mentioned those on David- son Hill, one mile west of Charlotte, three in number, viz., the David- son, Blake, and Point. The Rudisil and the St. Catherine are respectively the northern and southern ends of the same vein, and have been w^orked more deeply and extensively than any others in the county. The Rudisil has reached a depth of 350 feet, and enjoyed for several j'ears a large degree of prosperity from the exploitation of its three chimneys, especially from the "Big Ore Shoot." The subjoined assays show the character of the ores: Gold, per ton - $6.21 $20.67 $73.74 $165.36 Silver, per ton - trace .10 2.25 .35 $6.21 $20.77 $75.99 $165.71 The St. Catherine has reached the depth of 4G0 feet (155 feet vertical and 305 feet underlay, equivalent to 370 feet vertical). In this mine 20 306 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. also are several valuable chimnej-s, which allowed it many years of profitable work. The ores range in value from §10 to $180 per ton. The Howell Mine is thought to be in the south extension of the Rudisil. It has been worked to a depth of thirty-two feet. The vein is two to four feet wide, and the ores assay $5.64 to $77.06 per ton. Its southerly extension is the Shuman, which is now worked at the depth of ninety feet. Irs ores are of very good grade. The tSmith & Palmer Mine, one mile south of Charlotte, is in the Rudisil neighborhood. The deepest shaft is seventy-five feet. The vein is two to four feet wide. The ores run $5.17 to $149.52 per ton. The Clark is two miles and a half west of Charlotte, and appears to have two vein systems. The ores have generally run well. The Ray (Baltimore and North Carolina) has five veins on its prop- erty of 360 acres. The Stephen Wilson Mine, nine miles west of Charlotte, has ten veins. The Capps Mine is five miles and a half north-west from Charlotte. It is one of a group of veins closely united, of which two are converg- ent — the Jane (McGinn gold vein) and the Capps. The Capps has an ascertained length of 3,000 feet, and the Jane fully as much. The later work on the Capps has been restricted, and finally stopped, from legal considerations. The last work was done at the loO-foot level. This mine has been noted for the amount of ores it could produce, and for their superior grade. There are four well-known bodies. The ordinary run of ores assayed $11 72, $25.94, $50.35 and $18.03 per ton, the latter being a strict average of a large body. On the McGinn mining tract are three veins, one of which is a gold vein, and one a copper vein. The gold vein has been worked to a depth of 150 feet. The run of ores is as follows: Gold, per ton, $6.52, $12.13, $3, $69.93, $99.76. Copper, per cent., 4.55, 8.05. The Cathey Mine is cupriferous as well as auriferous. The Chapman Mine is eight miles north-west from Charlotte. The developments have reached a depth of ninety-five feet. Both brown ore and sulphurets proved good. The Dunn Mine was the first discovered in the county, and not long after the finding of the nuggets at the Reed Mine. It has at least three veins, two of which have been worked to the 90-foot level. The ores assay fr.^m $1.26 to $128.44 per ton The Ferris Mine is six miles north from Charlotte. There are two veins, and a third on an adjoining tract, worked in the same connec- tion. The ores have been of more than average grade. The Harris Mine is ten miles nearly east of Charlotte. The stretch of miriing properly upon which this mine is situated is known to have rich gravel. Surface Hill, one of these localities, is famous for its rich nuggets, and occasional pockets of ore are found of extreme richness. The Elliott plantation, five miles south of Ciiarlotte, has several veins of auriferous copper ore. The Means Mine is five miles north-west from Charlotte, and has a vein of unusuallv fine free-milling ore. GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 307 GASTON COUNTY. Only two mines are operated in this county — the Catawba and the Long Creek. The Catawba is one mile and a half south from Kings Mountain Station, on the Air-Line Railroad. It is in the limestone belt. When the work at this mine had reached its settled condition, the ore body was found to be limestone charged with a small percentage of sulphurets, including a little galenite, and the very rare mineral altaite. Nearly the whole formation is gold-bearing, and sometimes rises to a thickness of sixty feet. The following assays show the character of the ores : $5.65, ^3.35, $7.42, $77.08. The great width of the ore bodies, the ease with which the ore is mined and milled, and the small amount of sulphurets, combine to make even the low grades profitable. The work done at present on the Long Creek (McCarter) Mine is at the bottom of the main shaft, where a fine body of pyrites of more than ordinary grade is found, and in the Whim shaft, 150 feet south-west. Both mining and milling are proceeding vigorously. This property has two other veins — the Dixon and the Asbury. Among other mines in Gaston County may be mentioned the Oliver, Farrar, Rhyne, Derr, Rhodes, Robinson, Smith, Crowder's ^Mountain, and Patterson. The Duflfte has a large vein, from two to ten feet wide, and has been worked to a depth of 110 feet, at which depth a very large body of sul- phurets was found, assaying from $4.13 to $16.99. LINCOLN COUNTY. The only proniinent gold mines in this county are the Hoke, Burton, and Graham. CATAWBA COUNTY. The only mine now worked is the England Mine, near Newton, and here the operations are not extensive. The Shuford Mine, four and a half miles northeast of Catawba, had for a long period been a large producer in the way of placer work, but the gradual exhaustion of these placers, and the failure to find veins of importance, led to the ultimate abandonment of the operations. The A. I). Shuford Mine is three-fourths of a mile south-east. DAVIE COUNTY. The only prominent mine is the Butler (or County Line) Mine, eight miles south-west of Mocksville. CALDWELL COUNTY. At Baker Mine, Caldwell Comity, there are four veins, and the ores contain considerable rich galena. Other mines near by are the Pax's Hill and the Corpening. The extreme north-west corner of the county has, in the last two years, received considerable attention, but no impor- tant mines have yet been discovered, though some promise well. Among these are the Grigg, Finzey and the Rattlesnake. 308 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. ASHE COUNTY. No mines are now operated in Ashe County except the Copper Knob (Gap Creek). On this tract of 190 acres are three veins, one of which has been followed to a deplh of 140 feet. The ore seam, varying from four to six inches in width, is filled with vitreous copper ore, etc., and a little brown ore. The contents of this ore are shown below: Gold,perton .$34 79 §57.36 $77 51 Silver, per ton.... 19.73 11.24 35.33 $54.51 $68.60 $112.84 Copper, per cent 23.82 37.44 THE GOLD GRAVELS AND ACCOMPANYING VEINS OF THE PIEDMONT AND MOUNTAIN REGIONS. The gold gravels in North Carolina have a distribution as wide as the crystalline rocks. The deposits in Montgomery County have already been described, but those of the mountain section are deserving of sepa- rate notice. The source of the gold of these gravels is to be found in the numerous quartz veins, which penetrate the altered crystalline schists in innumerable number, and which, through the weathering process, have been concentrated in basins and channels and beds of streams. The South Mountain area is comprised in the space of some two hundred .square miles in the coterminous parts of Burke, McDowell and Rutherford Counties. The mining in this .section has been very extensive for seventy-five years, but is now languishing. The opera- tions of the past were necessarily confined to such deposits as lay near water, and when these were exhausted Avork was in a great measure abandoned. The work of the future will be on the deep-lying gravels, which require expensive treatment with powerful hydraulic means, and on the treatment of the numerous veins w^hich course through the strata. Individual veins will rarely allow of })rofital)le treatment, but collect- ively will frequently justify work by hydraulics. The following localities may be enumerated: The Golden \^illey, Lawson-Smart, Grayson, and Gamble, in Rutherford County. In Burke County, the Hancock, Glen Alpine, Carolina Queen, and J. C. Mills. The latter has long been worked, and has abundant resources for much larger operations. The more im|)ortant mines in McDowell Count}- are the Vein Moun- tain, Hunt's Mountain, and the Granville. The first and second are owned and operated by one company. The tract comprises 6,800 acres. A-^ein Mountain is well supplied with water, and extensive work has been done in the rich gulches, some six or eight in number, and on the veins, of which twenty or more have been uncovered. The following line of assays indicate the character of these ores: $2.5ii, $4.1o. $<121, $10.33, 1^13.57, §74.48 per ton. The Granville Mine contains 1,G00 acres. The production of this mountain area is estimated to have been at least $2,000,000 to $3,000,000. GOLD MINING IN NORTH CAROLINA. 309 The Polk County deposits, som^ twenty-five miles south-west, appear to be an extension of the South Mountain area, and while tlie deposits are valuable, the section is to a great extent lacking in those natural advantages which in the South Mountains constitute so prominent a feature of the work. The best known localities are the Patty Abrams, Wetherbee, Red Springs, Tom Arms,Splawn, Ponder, Riding, L. A. Mills, Carpenter, Hamilton, Neal, Maclntire, Double Branch, and Prince. The Splawn has a masiive vein of low-grade quartz. ^"ein mining in Rutherford is confined to the Wallace and Idler, four miles north-east of Rutherfordton,and to the Elwood and Nonanta, near by. The ores are sulphurets of fair grade. No mining is carried on in either Wilkes or Watauga, though limited areas of gold gravel are found in both counties. In Henderson County, at Boylston Creek, gold has been for a long time obtained, but more recent explorations have disclosed an enor- mous deposit of gold-bearing quariz and schists, which extend in a north-east and south-west direction for a distance of more than two miles, and probably accompanied by parallel bodies of ore. This ore contains a small per cent, of sulphurets, and is of relatively low grade, but exceedingly abundant. There are two other gold regions — one in Cherokee, the other in Jackson — where gold deposits occur of sufficient richness to warrant consideration. The gold of .Jackson is obtained almost entirely from placers situated along the southern slopes of the Blue Ridge, near Hogback and Chim- ney Top Mountains. The most important locality is Fairfield Valley, along which these deposits extend for several miles, and are by no means yet exhausted. The origin of the gold is doubtless to be sought in veins in the Blue Ridge to the north and east, along the base of which Georgetown Creek has cut a deep channel. The deposits in -Transylvania, east of the Blue Ridge, on the head waters of the French Broad, are supposed to be a continuation of this same "belt, and to have a similar origin. In Cherokee County the gold belt is in the same body of soft slates and schist, which carry the limestone and iron (see chapter on iron), and is found both in placers and in veins. The sands of Valley River yield profitably through a large part of its course, and along some of its tributaries. South-east of the limestone is also a .series of " diggings" along the lower slopes of the mountains from near Valleytown to Vengeance Creek, a distance of twelve to fifteen miles. Other minor belts are also known in this section. Summary : Production of Precious Metals in 1891, coining value (Report of the Director of the Mint) $101,465 Number of men regularly employed in 1892 ... 882 Number of men occasionally employed in 1892 100 Number of stamps in 1892 ... . 520 Number of Chilian and other mills in 1892 10 Smelting establishments in 1892 _ 1 310 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. SILVER, LEAD AND ZINC Do not abound in this State. As a rule they are associated. Native silver has been found in some quantity at Silver Hill, and has been observed occasionall}' at the McMakin and Trautman mines at Gold Hill, and at Copper Knob, Ashe County. Sulphuret of silver is also reported to have been seen at the last mine; chlorides and bro- mides, with the associated minerals, are found only in minute quantity, and are of no value commercially. Silver is universally present with the gold in proportions ranging from twenty to five hundred one- thousandths in fineness. Zinc ores are, in this State universally associated with galena, and lead ores free from blende are rare. Brief allusion has already been made to these places, and they are mentioned again merely for convenience. Auriferous and argentiferous galena with blende is found at the Phifer, Lewis, Davis, Hemby, Smart, Moore and Stewart mines in Union County; at the Rocky River, Allen Furr and McMakin in Cabarrus; the Trautman, at some slightly known localities in Rowan, and in large bodies at Silver Hill and Silver A'alley in Davidson County, and at the Steele and Sanders mines in Montgomery. Flint Knob, in Wilkes, and Baker Mine, in Caldwell, may also be enumerated. A very small proportion of galenite is also found at the Catawba Mine in Gaston County. COPPER. In the chapter on gold the mines containing co[)per have been suffi- ciently discussed, and they are merely summarized here, the reader being referred to that chapter for assays and other particulars. Prom- inent among these localities are: the Gardner, North State, Lindsay, Fentress and Hodge's Hill in Guilford; the Conrad Hill, Emmons and Cid in Davidson; in Rowan, the Gold Hill; in Cabarrus, the Phoenix and Pioneer Mills; in Mecklenburg, the Ray, Ferris, McGinn, "Hope- well, Cathey, Elliott, Crosby and Dunn; in Randolph, the Snencer; the Clegg and Chick in Chatham ; the Foust in Alamance; the Burrell- Wells in Gaston; the Graham in Lincoln. These ores are auriferous as well as cupriferous, and in any rational treatment both metals should be taken into account. Of the copper mines which carry no gold, or too little to be of any account, the fallowing localities may be described: In Granville and Person Counties is a remarkable series of co])per mines, commencing just a little south of the Virginia line and stretch- ing south-west some ten or twelve miles. Among the more important mines are the Royster, Tack and Silver Nugget mines near Blue Wing, then the Holloway, two and one-half miles south-west, with two veins; the Mastodon Mine, near the Granville-Person line, the Poole, one- fourth mile west, and the Buckeye Mine; the (iillis Mine, the earliest discovered of the group, is one mile s'^uth; there are four or five veins on this tract; the Copper World is in Person County one and one-half THE IRON ORES OF NORTH CAROLINA. 311 miles south-west from the Gillis, and still further south is the Yancey Mine, with two or three veins. At none of these mines is the ordinary yellow sulphuret of copper abundant; on the contrary, the ores are black sulphuret of copper, vitreous copper ore, or some one of the allied high-^rade copper sulphides. At the Royster (Blue Wing) Mine, thirty-five to forty men are employed. The run of the mine assays oh to 8^ per cent., which is concentrated to 20 to 50 per cent; about fifty tons per day are mined. The product is shipped to the Orford Copper Works. The copper belt of Jackson and Haywood occupies the middle por- tions of those counties, from the head waters of Tuckasegee River to Savannah Creek, the principal points being Waryhut, Cuilowhee and Savannah mines. At least twenty places may be enumerated in this section where copper ores occur, but in what abundance is not known. The occurrence of copper at Copper Knob, Ashe County, has already been pointed out. The most remarkable vein in the State is at Ore Knob, in Ashe County; it has been proved by trial shafts for nearly 2,000 feet, and its thickness is six to fifteen feet, and sometimes twenty. The ores of the upper part of the mine were of very high grade, but at the depth to which the work was finally prosecuted (400 feet), the contents had fallen to 4 or 5 per cent, of copper, which did not allow of profitable work at the low price of the metal; and in the face of the competition of the more favorably situated Lake Superior mines, opera- tions ceased in 1882. From 1873 to 1880, the results of a very com- plete smelting and chemical plant were satisfactory. The Peach Bottom or Maxwell Mine is in the western partof Alleghan}'- County. The ore is almost entirely chalcopyrite; iron pyrite is almost wanting. The ore is scattered in grains in a decomposed gneiss, and is susceptible of easy dressing The vein has been operated for several hundred feet in length, and to a depth of 140 feet; the width varies from four to six feet. On Moseley's farm, in Surr}' County, five miles from Elkin, is a vein carrying yellow copper ore. Near Trap Hill, Wilkes County, on the east side of Bryan's Knob, is a bold outcrop traceable for nearly four miles, and everywhere carrying pyrrhotite and pyrite, with a small percentage of chalcopyrite, frequently auriferous. At present no copper is produced in North Carolina, but ores are shipped from the Granville County district. The present price of cop- per, and the condition of the trade, are not favorable to the speedy development of this mineral resource. THE IRON ORES OF NORTH CAROLINA. In every part of the State, and in great variety, are found magnetic ore, hematite, limonite, and some sideriie. Those from the older formations are commonly free from phosphorus and sulphur, but sometimes con- tain titanium, etc. 312 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. A cursoiy survey of the gfooraphical occui-reDces may properly precede this chapter. The ores of tlie (Quaternary are limonite, and in deposits shallow and of limited extent. In the Upper Laurentian and the Huronian are: Gaston and vicinity, in Halifax County, five points; Granville and Person Counties, several localities; Durham County, beds at Red Mountain; and at Chapel Hill in Orange County; in (Jnatham County, in six veins at or near Ore Hill, and at Buckhorn Falls; in Randolph and Montgomery Counties, in at least twenty-five localities. The Tuscarora and Highfield Ranges in Guilford and other northern counties occur in a belt more than thirty miles long. Commencing in Iredell County, and extending through to Gaston County and far into South Carolina — a stretch of nearly sixty miles — is a still more remark- able belt. Near Danbury, Stokes County, is a belt quite similar to the above. Surr}^ and Yadkin Counties have several localities; Burke, McDowell, Rutherford, Caldwell, Alexander and Wilkes have numerous beds; in Ashe County are three belts; in Mitchell County is the famous Cran- berry deposit. Other beds of magnetic ore exist in the same section, and, in truth, so numerous are these localities in Buncombe, Madison, Jackson, Haywood, Mitchell, Macon and Swain Counties, that they have hardly become known outside of their respective neighborhoods. The iron deposits of Cherokee are largely of the limonite variety. The coal measures of the Deep River region contain beds of argillaceous carbonates and black band ore. It will be observed that few parts of the Slate are destitute of iron deposits. These uiines will be grouped geographically for more detailed statements. LIMONITE ORES OF THE EAST. The earth}' accumulations of this section in the Quaternary and Tertiary frequently contain beds of earthy or nodular limonite. A deposit occurs in Nash County near the Wilson line — the Blomary mine — where blooms have been made on some scale. At Boney's, near Wallace, in Duplin Counly, is another deposit. A bed is also found at Rocky Point, Pender County, and on Tranters Creek, in the eastern part of Pitt. Edgecombe, Halifax, Pitt and Robeson show several other localities. They are found in shallow basins of slight extent, and rarely contain any large amount of ore, which ranges in contents from 40 to 55 per cent, in iron, and without injurious amounts of either sulphur or phosphorus. Picking and washing raises this occasionally to GO per cent., and makes an ore suitable for shipping, or for treatment in the Catalan Forge, in the ])roduction of superior iron for local use. On both sides of the Roanoke River, near Gaston, in Halifax County, are five localities occurring over a stretch of territory five miles long, and the scattered " tloat ore" as far south as Hines' plantation would indicate an even more extended range. Only two ])oints have been worked, the ore from which is of good grade and great purity: Iron, 53.31 to 58 73 per cent; sulphur, none to 03, and phosphorus, none THE IRON ORES OF NORTH CAROLINA. 313 to 0.05 per cent.; it inclines to be granular, and consists of both spec- ular and magnetic iron. Other less-known places are near Smithtleld and Leacliburg, and at VVhitaker's, seven miles south-west from Raleigh, at both of whicli places are notable outcrops of limonite. The metallic resources of these recent formations have been little investigattd. The Buckhorn Mine, on the Cape Fear River, in the western part of Harnett, is a magnificent deposit of manganiferous hematite occurring on a hill 200 feet high. The vein is from twenty to thii ty-si.K feet thick. The ore is admirably adapted to the manufacture of spiegel eisen, and carries : Iron 55.00 to 66 50 percent. Manganese 5.28 to 15.87 per cent. Phosphorus... .02 to .04 per cent. Sulphur .02 to .06 per cent. One mile south-west is another locality of similar character, (he Douglas Mine; two miles north is the Dewar Mine, and one mile north- west is the Pegram Mine, a vein of magnetic ore with four to six per cent, of manganese. The iron manufactured from these ores makes a very superior material for car-wheels, etc. This range extends ten to twelve miles south-west, and several places are known yielding a fine and rich magnetic ore. The Triassic, immediately adjoining the Quaternary on the west, and extending for about one hundred and twenty-five miles from Dur- ham County south-west to Anson, and with a recognized width of five to twenty miles, may, from an econoni'cal point of view, be summarized in'the following paragraphs: At Knap of Reeds, in Durham County, nearl}^ at the Granville line, are several beds of siliceous red hematite, viz: Iron 33. 15 per cent. Sulphur . .. -. .03 per cent. Phosphorus . .08 per cent. Near Haywood, in the angle of Haw and Deep Rivers, is a series of beds of red ochreous ore or limonite. This ore makes its appearance again near Sauford, twelve miles south-east. The black band or ball ores or kidney ores of the coal measures are imbedded in and coexten- sive with the coal measures at Deep River, and at several places out- side of this locality. The shaft in the Egypt coal mine shows three of these seams of ball ore, and two of black band; these beds vary from sixteen inches to six feet in width. Most of these ores are apt to be of low grade in iron, and to carry much sulphur and phosphorus. The Evans property (two veins) is six miles north of the Gulf. The ore is hematite, with contents in iron 32 to GO per cent., and hardly more than traces of sulphur and phosphorus. The Ore Hill Mine at Ore Hill, on^the Cape Fear River, and on the Yadkin Valley Railroad, in Chatham 'i County, is a most conspicuous propert}'. Here are six or more veins, two or three of which may possibly reach to ten or fifteen feet in thickness. The ore ranges from limonite to hematite, with con- tents in iron 47.87 to 58.70 per cent , traces of phosphorus, and sulphur 0.23 to 0.28 per cent. Connected with the above two properties, and in 314 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. close proximity, are three other propertie?, all operated to supply a fine steel plant at Greensboro. It may be mentioned that several other localities in this section show large amounts of "float'" ore. In Gran- ville County, at Seth Post-office, eight and one-half miles east of Blue Wing, is an iron locality. In the Huronian, in Person County, at Mount Tirzah, is a mine of specular iron, vvhicb during the late war supplied a furnace near by. A recent sampling gives: Iron 41.98 per cent. Siilpluir trace. Phosphorus 0. 14 per cent. Some six miles south-west, in Durham County, at Red Mountain, is an iron locality. A fine quality of magnetic iron is found on the east side of Haw River at Tyrrell's Mount, where the vein is reported to be three to four feet wide; also at Cheek's farm, three miles south-east of Chapel Plill. A fine micaceous hematite is found in Orange County near the mouth of Collins' Creek. Five miles south-east of Hillsboro a fine vein of magnetite is traceable for one-fourth mile. Hematite is also found on the Hastings place, and at the railroad bridge over the Eno River, one half mile west of Hillsboro; also in four other localities from three to five miles west and south-wf st of the same town. Surface specimens, botii of magnetic aud hematite, from various parts of the county indicate large underground stores. But the most notable ore bank in Orange County so far opened is at Chapel Hill; it is situated on a hill one-half mile north of Chapel Hill, and more than 200 feet above the creek at its base. The vein carries hematite, and is seven to ten feet wide at the main shaft, and with an enlargement to twenty-five or thirty feet near the second shaft. A second vein, five or six feet wide, crosses the former vein near shaft No. 1. The average analysis of the ore is: Iron - 65. 77 per cent. Pliosphorus , 0.025 per cent. Sulphur 0. 1 1 per cent. There are surface indications on the hills both to the north-east and to the south-west for several miles, which seem to connect this occur- rence at Chapel Hill with the Evans vein in Chatham County, which has similar ore. The ores of Montgomery and Randolph are found in the same great Huronian slate belt that constitutes the most notable feature of the middle region of the State, both geographically and mineralogically. At least twenty-five localities are known in these limits where con- siderable amounts of iron ore have been found, but so rugged is the country, and so destitute of cheap means of transportation, that hitherto there has been little inducement to cxi)loit or even to search for them. The best known of these ores occur at Franklinsville, Randolph County, and another vein has been opened in the same county at Asheboro. Both carry specular hematite, and some of the strongest and most highly prized iron obtained during the war came from tliis THE IRON ORES OF NORTH CAROLINA. 315 locality, and was devoted to the manufacture of shafting, etc. Near Troy is an occurrence of hematite and one of magnetite. One of the most persistent ranges or series of beds of iron ore in the State crosses the county of Guilford in a north-east and south-west direction, passing about ten miles north-west of Greensboro, near Friendship. It extends from the head waters of Abbott's Creek, in Davidson County, entirely across Guilford to Haw, River, in Rocking- ham (and possibly beyond), a distance of thirty miles, making its appearance on nearly every plantation and hillside. The ore is mag- netite, and everywhere titaniferous. About three miles to the north- west occurs a similar and nearly parallel belt, and the relative positions of the two make it highly probable that they are the exposed edges of a synclinal basin of three miles in width, the Tuscarora Range being the south-eastern and the Highfield or Shaw's the north-western. The- average width of the veins is claimed to be fully four feet. The range of contents' is shown below in the average of ten samples: Iron 54.61 per cent. Titanium 8.07 per cent. Sulphur and ijhosphorus slight. There are also other iron localities in Rockingham which do not belong to this range: for example, near Madison and two miles below Morehead's factory is a ten-incli seam of red hematite of high grade. The Central Lower Laurentian belt from Guilford to Mecklenburg Counties shows no deposits of any extent, though surface specimens are found in many places. In the counties of Gaston, Lincoln and Catawba is one of the most extensive ore ranges in the State, as well as the best known, for it has been extensively worked for nearly a hundred and twenty-five years, and has been the principal source of the domestic supply of iron during that period. The ores are sometimes magnetic, but more fre- quently hematitic, and are found in the talcose and quartzitic schists, sometimes called the Kings Mountain slates (Huronian). For a detailed description, see "Ores of North Carolina," p. 155. This body of schists gradually narrows towards the north-east, and the range extends only three to four miles north-east of the Catawba River; to the south it extends into South Carolina. This range naturally divides itself into two sections — the northern in Lincoln and Catawba, the southern in Gaston and in South Carolina. Commencing with the most northerly of the well-known and pro- ductive beds in Catawba County, the success'on is: Powell ore bed, Littlejohn, Abernathy, Mountain Creek, Deep Hollow, Tillman, Beard, Morrison, Robinson, Stonewall, Brevard and Big Ore Banks; the last four are in Lincoln. Several furnaces and forges have been supplied with ore from these beds, particularly the Big Ore Bank, for a very long period, and the quality of the iron manufactured has always been good. Limestone for fluxing is found in an adjacent parallel series of beds. Only charcoal iron has thus far been made. Ihese beds occur with well-marked characteristics, as do also the horizons connected with them. The ore? are mostly of a schistose structure, and ma}^ be escribed as magnetic or specular schists, and commonly require some 316 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. dresiino^ before use in the furnace. For a considerable part of their course there are two parallel beds, the combineiJ thickness being from four to twelve feet, and in the Big Ore Bank occasionally eighteen feet. The following figures show the general range of the ores: Big C)re Bank. Stonewall Bank. Powell Bank. Iron 67. 12 per cent. : o-") 40 ])er cent : 64.21 per cent. PhuS])horus.. .006 per cent. ; .011 per cent.; .009 per cent. Sulphur .12 per cent. Owing to the system of working by leases only a moderate depth has been reached. Some subordinate beds as, for instance, tlie Paine in Catawba, and the Graham in Lincoln, are a little removed from this series, while several well-known mines in these counties are entirely remote, viz.: The Barringer, in Catawba County, six or seven miles north-east of the Forny Bank, with others in the same viciniiy; and in Lincoln a limonite locality two miles east of Lincolnton, another like body seven miles north-west, and one five miles south of Cottage Home. The south part of this range in Gaston is likewise crowded with equally valuable min^s. Among them is the Costner, fiv^e miles south- west of Dallas, w'ith a vein ten to twelve ftet wide; the Ellison, one mile south-west; the Fergu.-on, one and one-half milis fuither on; the Fullen wider, one and one-half miles still further south- west. The Yellow Kidge lies two miles south-east of Kings Mountain village. The Moun- tain Ore Bank is one mile nearly north-west from the Ferguson, with a vein four to eight feet wide; the Ormond, one and one-half miles in the same direction. The latter has a magnificent vein eight to sixteen feet thick, and even more occasionally. This mine is a large producer of a very fiulverulent ore of high grade and purity, admirably adapted for "Fix" and largely u.sed. The subjoined analyses show the general character of these ores: Costner. Ellison. Yellow Ridge. Mountain. Orniond. Poirdcr Ore. Block Ore. Iron 66.75 52.61 61.743 57.50 65.67 67.97 Phosphorus none none trace none .018 .023 Sulphur, per cent -.none none .033 none trace trace The Atlanta and Charlotte Railroad passes in clo?e proximity to all these Gaston County beds. Tlie Ormond is connected by a branch road, over which heavy shipments of ore are daily made to Birmingham and to Richmond at very satisfactory rates to the producer-. No furnaces are at present in operation. The ores of Yadkin, Surry and Stokes Counties occupy a relation to the Pilot and Sauratown Mountains similar to that of the Gaston and Lincoln res to the King.s Mountain Range, and divide themselves into two groups. The Stokes magnetic bet is fully twenty miles long and four to five wide, in a series of parallel beds. There is a good body of ore on the Lee Nelson place five milts north-west of Danbury — the Grandtalher Ore Btnk: Iron 47.23 per cent. Titanium 12 per cent. Suli)hur 006 jier cent. Phos|)horus .081 per cent. THE IKOX ORES OF NORTH CAROLINA. 317 The Rogers Ore Bank, two and one-half miles north of Danbury, is eight feet thick; the ore is magnetic, and has been largely worked. Analysis: Iron . - - 49.08 to G5 84 per cent. Phosphorus .- none. Sulphur — trace. The Danbury Furnace property, adjoining the town of Danbury, has several veins of high-grade and pure magnetic iron; among them is the Kiser Bank. Other localities of rich magnetic iron ores are known in the Sauratown Mountains among the head waters of the Dan River, but have not yet been opened. On the northern boundary of tliis belt is a zone of brown hematite. The magnetic belt above alluded to extends south-west into Yadkin County. The most prominent of these occurrences are, the Hobson mine (several veins), ranging in contents from 40 to 60 per cent, iron, and practically free from either sulphur or phosphorus; among these are the Sand, Black, Ilutchins, Upper and Shield Banks. Magnetic ore is also found at East Bend, and across the Yadkin River at Max- well's, in Davie Count}-, near its southern boundary, and at Allen's, seven and one-half miles north-east of Mocksville. In Surry County, on Tom's Creek, a few miles north-west of the Pilot Mountain, is a deposit of magnetite which has been w^orked to supply a small forge near b}'^ for more than one hundred years. Hyatt's bed is near the junction of Bull Run Creek and Ararat River; Williams' ore bed is four miles north-west of Rockford. The Stanly hematite ore beds, of considerable width, are between Elkin and Dobson. The analysis gives: Iron - - 53.62 to o4.52 i)er cent. Sulphur - _ .3o to .41 per cent. Phosphorus trace. The resources of Forsyth County have never been examined. Magnetic iron is found occasionally in Alleghany County. Only two places have attracted attention — in the north-west corner of the county in the angle between Surry and the Virginia line, and at Atwood's, four miles south-west of Sparta. There are many valuable beds of limonite extending from the north- east foot-hills of the South Mountains in a north-east direction into the Brushy Mountains. From Jacobs' Fork of Catawba River, near the eastern border of Burke, across the Catawba and by way of Gun- powder Creek to the waters of Middle Little River, near the eastern border of Caldwell, and beyond to the northern slopes of the Brushy Mountains, the same ore occurs with similar associations. Near the town of Hickory is a five-foot bed, and three miles west is the Propst mine. Limonite occurs on Chestnut Hill, near Icard's, and magnetic iron six miles south-west from Morganton. At Ore Knob, near by, are several outcrops of red hematite. A like series of limonite beds are found on Gunpowder Creek. So numerous, indeed, are these beds that only an enumeration can be attempted. Middle Little River, Mclntyre's 318 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Mountain, Bald Mountain, and Miry Branch, show outcroppings for a distance of two to three miles. On Steele Creek, in the north-west part of Burke, are outcrops of magnetite and hematite. Limonite also occurs at Brindletown. A bed of superior magnetite is found on Warrior Creek, not far from Patterson's in Caldwell, which is traceable for hun- dreds of yards; a like ore is al;o reported to exist in large quantities on Mulberry Creek. Fine martite schist is found at Richlands, analyzing : Iron 67.32 per cent. Phosphorus none. Sulphur .06 per cent. At Bull Ruffin, some ten miles north-east of the above, in the edge of "Watauga County, is a similar ore of the very highest character: Iron 67.67 per cent. Phosphorus trace. Sulphur - .025 per cent. Magnetic iron is found at Farthing's farm, five and one-half miles north of Lenoir, containing: Iron 57.14 per cent. Titanium none. This whole range passes into Surry County, seventy-five miles dis- tant, where, at Fisher's Peak, near the Virginia line, beautiful martite schist is also found. Titaniferous iron ore is found on Curtis' farm, near Richlands, in a bluff at least forty-five feet thick: Iron 37.10 per cent. Titanium 36.40 per cent. Phosphorus trace. Some attention has lately been given to the limoni'es of McDowell County, in the south-west part of Linville Mountains. Among these localiiies are Connolly's, Flemming"s, Pinnacle, Paddy's Creek, in the gap on top of Linville Mountains; at Shortofl' Mountain and extend- ing on to Carson's Ore Bank of the North Fork; also in Peter's Cove, near the Yancey iron mines, where magnetic iron occurs; magnetite is also occasionally found at other points in this mountain. There is an abundance of limestone near by for fluxing. Limonite also occurs in the same range, at Ore Mountain, just over the line in Buncombe County. In jVIitchell County are several beds of limonite one mile south-east of Bakersville, at Mclvinney's; also four miles north-west of Flat Rock. But the abundant and pure magnetites of Mitchell are the chief resources of this section. Here, on the western slope of the Iron Mountain, and three miles from the Tennessee line, is found at Cran- berry the largest deposit of magnetite in this section. The prevalent rock of the mountains here is hornblende, schists, etc.; the ore is a pure magnetite associated with pyroxene and epidote. The length of this outcrop is about 1,500 feet, and its width 200 to 800 feet. The operations are quarrying, rather than mining. The ore is practically free from phosphorus and sulphur, and with some care in handling can be brought up to 60 or 68 per cent, of iron, though the shipments ona large scale are somewhat lower. The purity of the ores has given them a wide reputation, and they are largely used for mixing. THK JliON OKKS OF NORTH CAROLINA. 319 Other beds of magnetite occur in the same neighborhood along the face of the same mountain in both directions from Cranberry, and there is an extensive range of iron ore beds in this region of the greatest value. At Flat Rock, five miles south-east of Bakersviile, is a large vein, and at Rock Creek, the same distance west on Rock Creek, are several beds. Unexplored beds are known near Bakersviile, and two beds to the north-west, near the State line, and on the head waters of Big Rock Creek at the foot of Roan Mountain. This region is of the highest promise, and with adequate facihties would afford enormous supplies of ore to this most important industry. The inaccessibility of Ashe County will soon be a thing of the past, and the hope of profitable investment has stimulated a more careful examination of this section, both by private parties and by the State and National governments. So far as the results have been made pub- lic, the iron ore deposits seem to group themselves into three nearh^ parallel ranges. The first is found ju-t to the north-west of the North Fork of New River, which crosses the county in the center and nearly diagonally from south-west to north-east. This Ballou or River Belt is about six miles long, and is cut in its center by Little Helton Creek. The veins range from two to twelve feet in thickness, and the ore is magnetite of high grade, ranging from 45.5 to 67.35 per cent, of iron, and traces only of sulphur and phosphorus; the localities are Brown's, Ballou s. Gentry's and Lundford's. The second belt — tlie Red Hill or Poison Branch belt — commences near the Virginia line where it is cut b}^ the North Fork, and extends in a south-west direction nearly across the county. The more impor- tant developments are, commencing on the north-east, Lee Pugh's, J. L. Pugh's, Smith's, Dancy's, Black's, Red Hill,PIelton Knob, McClure's, Blevin's, French's and Hampton's — a distance of perhaps fifteen miles. The veins range in width from two to ten feet, and the ore is mostly magnetic, sometimes manganiferous, of great purity and satisfactory richness. The titaniferous belt is in the north-west part of the county, commencing near the head waters of Little Helton Creek, near the Virginia line, and extending nearly five miles. It is about three miles north-west of the Red liill belt. The prominent points are Young's, McCarter's, Pennington's and Kirby's. The widtii of these veins is considerable, ranging from eight to twent^'-five feet. The contents in iron are satisfactory and the purity is assured, but titanium is almost invariably present, sometimes exceeding eight per cent. The iron ores of the south-west mountain section from Buncombe westward to Cherokee are imperfec'l}^ known, and only an enumeration of places will be attempted. In Madison County magnetite is found on the head waters of Ivy Creek, and so also is titaniferous iron ; mag- netite also occurs at the Smith Mine near the mouth of the same creek, and on Upper Spring Creek; on Bear Creek, below Marshall; on the eastern fork of Big Laurel ; and at the Redman and at the Sikes mines, near Marshall. Prof. C. D. Smith locates three zones in this county. 320 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. Five miles from Asheville is found a bed of limonite several feet thick, and a range of limonite beds, associated with the limestone, extends into Transylvania. In the north-west part of Haywood, on Wilkins Creek, is a bold outcrop of magnetite. There are also magnetites and hematites in various localities of Jackson and Macon, where extensive deposits are reported. Magoetite is found in Macon at Fish Hawk Mountains, and at Ellijay Creek, south-east of Franklin; at Angel's and at Washburn's at the head of Cartoogajay Creek. Limonite is also found at Quallatown in Jackson County. No county in North Carolina contaii:s so large stores of iron ore as Cherokee, but it is mostly limonite. The marble beds of A^alley and Notteley Rivers are everywhere accompanied by beds of this ore, there being sometimes as many as four parallel beds. The breadth of this iron and marble range is two to three miles. The river valley, extend- ing in a north-east and south-west direction, is about twenty-four miles long, and there is a bifurcation of it some six or eight miles above Murph}', the eastern branch pursuing a more southerly course some six miles or more, making a series of deposits of thirty miles in length. At several points there are reduplications. At Valleytown there are two parallel beds; at the Parker Gold Mine are three beds. At Col- bert's, six or seven miles above Murphy, are iron beds, also a large bed at Mrs. Leatherwood's; at Mrs. Hayes' is another bed, and several beds or series of beds between this and Murph3^ One-half mile below Murphy are four limonite beds, and beds at several other points down the river. On the eastward branch of the bifurcation above alluded to, are similar beds at something like a dozen points as far to the east- ward as Brasstown Creek. The quantity of ore is immense and widely distributed, and it is of fair grade in its iron constituents. These notes are necessarily brief, and have been confined to those points which have been more or less investigated and are compara- tively accessible; nevertheless, the points mentioned are but a part of a large whole. The reader who desires to look into the current infor- mation will find many details in the "Ores of North Carolina," and in the various bulletins published b}' the State. MANGANESE. Ores of manganese are not abundant in North Carolina, though found to some extent in connection with gold, silver and iron ores. There is a very promising bed of psilomelane in Caldwell Count}^ five rjiiles west of Lenoir, and at Perkins' Mine, ten miles west of Lenoir, is another bed of oxide of manganese one foot thick. A large bed is reported at Lowe's, in Surry County. At Blue Ridge Gap, in Mitchell County, is a bed of pyrolusite. A small seam occurs near Danbury, Stokes County. The m^inganiferous ores of Backhorn Mine have been described under the head of Iron. A manganese ore from Jackson gave manganese 53.64 per cent. There is a series of beds associated with the Kings Mountain schists of Gaston and Lincoln ; a sample from near 1 ECONOMIC MINERA1>.S. 321 Briggs' Forge gave manganese 21.450 per cent. A similar vein is found near Graham's, in Lincoln County, which appears to be nearly six feet thick; a like vein (or probably the same vein) is found near Vesuvius Furnace, which contains manganese 13.50 per cent., and was used as a good mixing ore. CHROMIC IRON. This ore is found to some extent with the iron ore? of various parts of the State, especially in the Tuscarora Range in Guilford, and also with the chrysolite beds of Jackson, Yancey and Mitchell Counties. The most prominent occurrences are near Webster, and at Hampton's, near Burnsv'lle. The former gave chromic oxide 63.32 per cent. COBALT AND NICKEL. These metals are found very frequently in the auriferous sulphides of the State, but in no known instance in economical quantities. Nickel is found quite generally associated with the chrysolite range in amounts varying from 0.15 to 0.35 per cent., and with traces of cobalt. Prof. Phillips reports some good specimens from Ellijay Creek, Jack- son County, and one (garnierite) from Bowman's Bluff, Henderson, containing 14.89 per cent, metallic nickel. ECONOMIC MINERALS. PYRITE. Pyrite is one of the most common minerals of North Carolina. It is not only found in globular crystalline masses in many of the marl beds of the Eastern counties, but many of the gneissoid rocks and slates contain it in considerable quantities, and, besides, it is found in almost every mine of the State. In the gold mines the associated pyrite is generally auriferous. Large veins of compact pyrite are now being worked in Gaston County, and promising deposits are reported as occurring in several other c:)unties, especially in Jackson County, near Balsam Station on the Murphy Railroad, a large deposit is said to occur. MICA. Since 18*^)9 mica mining has been an important industry in several counties of the mountain region, especially in Mitchell, Yancey and Macon, and to a smaller extent in Jackson, Buncombe and Haywood Counties. The aggregate yield of cut mica to date has been more than half a million pounds, valued at not less than a UMllion dollars. A new branch of the industry is now springing up in the grinding of the waste mica (nearly nine-tenths of the whole) into a fine powder, which 21 322 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. is used in lubricants and for other purposes. The|mica occurs as large crystals, associated with quartz and feldspar, in veins of considerable extent, situated in the gneisses and crystalline schists. KAOLIN AND FIRE-CLAY. Kaolin is found in many of the Midland and Western counties of the State in deposits varying in quantity and quality, and suitable for various uses, china and other wares, paper-making, and for fire-brick. The largest deposits of pure white kaolin are found in the Western counties as a product of decomposition of the feldspar in large veins. A number of these veins have been worked during the past lew years. The largest is that worked by the Carolina Clay Company, near Webster. r>eds of Hre-clay and potters clay also abound in the more recent geological formations of the Eastern and Midland counties. The two largest deposits of fire-clay, at })resent known, are one near Spout Springs in Harnett County, on the Cape Fear and Yadkin Valley Kail- road, and on the Northwestern North Carolina Railroad, about four miles southwest of (Jreensboro. Fire-brick from both these beds have stood satisfactorily the severest furnace tests. Clay from the latter of these deposits is now being manufactured into fire-brick and terra-cotta ware on a considerable scale. Fire-clay is also said by P^mmons to be abundant in (Ja&ton County, and there is a deposit covering a consid- erable area on the Murphy Railroad, three miles west of Asheville, from which fire-brick are now being manufactured. TALC. Foliated and fibrous talc occurs in many places, but the large work- able beds of this mineral appear to be limited to Macon and Cherokee Counties. Here on the Nantahala River in Macon County, and on Valley and Nottely Rivers in Cherokee, massive fibrous and foliated white talc occurs in irregular lenticular masses in the beds of marble, and is being mined and ground at several points for use in the arts and manufactures. Soapstone, an impure variety of talc, in the form of a greenish and grayish massive or slaty rock, is widely distributed in the State, and is mainly used locally for chimney and furnace hearths and linings. AGALMATOLITE Is found in the southwest corner of Chatham County. This is a large deposit belonging to the slate series (Kerr's Huronian), which has ([uite an extensive range, occurring in Montgomery and parts of Chat- ham. It is popularly called soapstone, and has the soap}' feel of that mineral, but contains only 3.02 per cent, of magnesia. This substance has been an article of trade to New York on a large scale, and for many years. It is used in the manufacture of paper — wall-paper especially — soaps, cosmetics, pencils, &c., and for various adulterations. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 323 BARYTE. Siiiall deposits of baryte are to be found in many places in the State, but only a few deposits are worthy of mention here. A vein of very white compact granular baryte, of from seven to eight feet in width, has been found at Crowder's Mountain. Another vein, eight feet in width in places, of the white granular variety, has been worked to some extent at Chandler's, nine miles below Marshall, in Madison Count\% and other veins are reported as occurring in this region. WHETSTONE. Among the silicious argillytes, so abundant in the region described by Kerr as Huronian, there are frequent beds of novaculite or whet- stone. One of the best localities is a few miles west of Chapel Hill, from which these stonps have been carried in all directions. Other quarries are found in Person County, near Roxboro; in Anson, not far from Wadesboro ; in Montgomery and adjoining counties on the great slate belt, and, in fact, almost every section of the State has its own quarries, which either do or might supply the local demand, at least in part and as to articles of the commoner grades. MILLSTONE AND GRINDSTONE GRITS. The sandstone of the State is, in many places, well adapted to the purposes of grindstones, and during the war, while the foreign supply was cut off, they were largely so used. The Anson County quarries furnish a very fine grindstone and whetstone grit. The conglomerates of the triassic series, which are associated with and replace the sandstones above mentioned, have been long and widely used for millstones. They have been principally obtained from Moore Count}', on McLendon's Creek, where the}' are obtained of excel- lent quality, and they have been distributed from this point over a large number of intervening counties to the Blue Ridge. Some of these stones have been in use for fifty years, and they are occasionally found to be nearly equal to the French buhr-stone. The coarse porphyroidal granites and gneisses, which are scattered over CO large a part of the State, are, however, the most common material for millstones; and in the Eastern section the shell rock is often partly or wholly silicified, forming a sort of buhr-stone, as in Georgia, and is well adapted to t'le same uses. In Madison County, in the crystalline schists in Laurel River, there is an irregularly laminated whitish quartz, occurring in large veins, which is used for millstones, which are reported to be a good substitute for buhr stone. CORUNDUM. Corundum has been found in considerable quantities in several counties; notablv Macon, Clay, Jackson, Haywood, Madison and Ire- dell, and in smaller quantities it has been found in many other places. During the past several years mining for corundum has been animpor- 324 HAND-BOOK OF NORTH CAROLINA. tant industry in Macon County at Corundum Hill and on Buck Creek. During the present year (1892) extensive mining operations have been in progress at several places in Macon and Jackson, and on a smaller scale in Iredell and a few other counties. MARLS. Marl is very abundant in twenty-five counties in North Carolina, very widely distributed and of several kinds, the principal of which are four, viz.: Greea-sand, eocene, miocene and triassic. The first has generally but a small percentage of carbonate of lime, 5 to 30; the second, usually 40 to 95; the third, 20 to 60; and the fourth, generally less than 50. The last is of little consequence as a fertilizer, because of the very limited extent of its outcrops, and it is scarcely used where abundant. Green-sand Marl occurs throughout the Southeastern region of the State, between the Xeuse River and the Cape Fear. It comes to the surface, as stated, along the banks of the Cape Fear and Living- ston's Creek, on Black River aiid South River, on the Xeuse River and its tributaries about and below Kinston, along the Contentnea and Moccasin, and a few points even as far north as the Tar River. Eocene Marl. — The marls of the next formation, which are always found overlying the preceding, when the two occur together, are either a calcareous sand, passing in places into a friable sandstone, coarse or fine, or a fine calcareous clay, or a conglomerate shell limestone, more or less compacted, and occasionally semi-crystalline. They are com- posed of comminuted shells, corals and other marine exuviie. Miocene Marl. — These are commonly known as shell marls, or bhie marls. They are found in limited patches or "beds," and are scattered over a much wider territory than either of the preceding, and being nearer the surface, and so more accessible, have been much more exten- sively used, and are consequently much better known. They are found throughout a large part of the Eastern region, from South Carolina to Virginia. In fact, they occur in all the counties of Eastern North Car- olina, except those lying between and north of the great sound, and two or three small outcrops have been observed in Chowan and in the northern part of Currituck. The western boundary of these beds is very nearly represented by a line parallel to and three or four miles west of the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad, from Halifax toGolds- boro. Southward, the inland bound;\ry is found to be generally but little west of a line connecting the latter point and Lumberton ; that is, a line parallel to the coast and about sixty-five miles distant from it. GRAPHITE. This mineral, in small quantities, is quite widely distributed in North Carolina in the crystalline rocks, iboth slates and gneisses, and there are beds of a more or less impure slaty and earthy variety in several sec- tions of the State, the principal of which are two: one in Gaston, Lin- coln and Catawba, as a constant a.s.sociate of the argillaceous and talco.se slates and shales which belong to the Kings Mountain slates, and the other in Wake Countv. ECONOMIC MINERALS. 325 The Wake Count}'^ beds are the most extensive, as well as the best known, graphite beds in the State. They extend in a northeast and southwest direction for a distance of sixteen or eighteen miles, passing two and a half miles west of Raleigh. The thickness is two or three, and occasionally four feet. The eastern (and longitudinally 'the most extensive) bed is nearly vertical. It was opened at a number of points many years ago and has been worked on a small scale, at inter- vals, during the past few years. It is a bed of quartzitic and talco- argillaceous slates, which are more or less graphitic, from about twenty or thirty to sixty per cent. COAL. The coal fields of North Carolina are referred to the triassic system. There are in the State two narrow belts which belong to this system. The smaller, or Dan River belt, from two to four miles wide, following the trough-like valley of that stream (about north 65° east) for more than thirty miles from Germanton to the Mrginia line. The other, the Deep River belt, extending in a similar trough five to fifteen miles wide (and depressed 100 to 200 feet below the general level of the coun- try) from the southern boundary of the State in Anson County, in a northeast direction, to the middle of Granville County within fifteen miles of the Virginia line. The most important and conspicuous member of both series is a large body of black shales, which encloses seams of bituminous coal two to five feet. The coal, with its shales, outcrops along the northern margin of the belt at various points for more than fifteen miles, and many shafts hav- ing been sunk to and through the main seam, which is the upper one, it is ascertained to be very persistent in all its characteristics and asso- ciated beds. In the Deep River basin Emmons reports five seams of coal, separ- ated by black shales and slates, black-band iron ore and fire-clay; and gives the area of this coal field as 300 square miles. The Eg3'pt Coal Company is now engaged in mining this coal, and the output is reported even larger than the company had been led to eXpect. During the past few years this coal has been mined at Egypt, and arrangements are being made for mining at other places. The coal varies from bituminous to a semi-anthracite in quality, containing from 68 to 85 per cent, of carbon, and from 5 to 33 per cent, of volatile matter, from 5 to 10 per cent, of ash, and from 5 to 3.5 per cent, of sulphur. It cokes well, is an excellent coal for gas, and is suitable for a variety of furnace work. In the Dan River basin coal is exposed at a number of places near the southeast border of the formation, along the road on the south side of the river, between Germanton and Walnut Cove. At a few points it is a bituminous coal of fair quality, and the seam from two to four feet thick. The outlook for the occurrence here of workable beds of coal is promising, and some prospecting has been carried on during the present year, but the result has not yet been fully determined. 32G JIAND-BOOK OK NORTH CAKOLINA. Black bituminous shales appear at various points in the direction of Madison and Leaksville. Near this latter place, a slope was driven sorae sixty feet on the coal seam three feet thi'k, and dipping 35° northwest ; but here, as at several of the places prospected near AValnut Cove more recently, the coal is so impure that it can hardly be consid- ered more than a highly carbonaceous shale. GEMS AND PRECIOUS STONES. The discovery several years ago of emerald and hiddenite in Alex- ander County, where mining operations on a considerable scale have been carried on, may be fairly said to have inaugurated a new indus- try in Western North Carolina — the search for gems. This industry has now grown to considerable proportions. The larger amount of mining has been done in the explorations for hiddenite, emerald, beryl and rarely tinted garnets, but a limited amount has also been done in searching for ruby corundum, sapphire, oriental emerald and topaz, kyanite, rock crystal, and other rare minerals. Only a few notes can be given here relative to the more important g